DISCOVERIES
IN
HEBREW, GAELIC, GOTHIC, ANGLO-
SAXON, LATIN, BASQUE
AND OTHER
CAUCASIC LANGUAGES
SHOWING FUNDAMENTAL KINSHIP OF THE ARYAN TONGUES AND
OF BASQUE WITH THE SEMITIC TONGUES
BY
ALLISON EMERY DRAKE, Sc.M., M.D., PH.D.
SOMETIME UNIVERSITY FELLOW IN ANGLO-SAXON IN COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY
AUTHOR OF "THE [TRIPLE] AUTHORSHIP OF THE WEST ^xo^\ ;
GOSPELS [A DISCOVERY]"; ASSOCIATE EDITOR OF THE "
COLORADO MEDICAL JOURNAL, 1901-7^
"Is there a thing whereof men may say, See, this is new? [Lo,] it hath
been already, in the AGES which were before us" (Ecclesiastes 1: 10)
"... many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye
see. and saw them not" (Luke 10:24)
H>enx>er
THE HERRICK BOOK & STATIONERY COMPANY
Xonfcon
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & COMPANY, LTD.
1907
COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY
ALLISON EMERY DRAKE
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
TO
MY BROTHER
SAMUEL DAVIS DRAKE
AND TO
MY COUSINS
MRS. NANCY LOGAN-SHERMAN
AND
Miss SERADA LOGAN
THIS WORK
IS
AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED
449977
CONTENTS
PAGE
STATEMENT. . , 1
SUMMARY EXPOSITION 5
i. L(E) 5
II. Q-G 6
in. GUTTURALS (H, H 2 , H 3 , H 4 ) 6
iv. PALATALS (G, K, Q) 8
v. B, P; v, Y 9
VI. LlNGUALS (D, T, T 2 ) 10
vii. LIQUIDS (L, M, N, R) 10
vin. z, z 2 ll
ix. s, s 2 , s 3 12
x. Loss OF RADICALS 13
xi. CONSONANTAL CONTACT 15
xn. SUFFIXES; FINAL RADICALS 16
xin. CONSONANTAL TRANSPOSITION '16
xiv. REDUPLICATION . 17
xv. SYNTACTIC POSITION 18
xvi. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES 21
xvn. NUMERAL WORDS 23
xvin. PRONOUNS 26
TRANSLITERATION 30
TABLE I. : TRANSLITERATED ALPHABETS 31
TABLE II. : ALPHABETIC COGNATES
SECTION A. : ARAMAIC : HEBREW : ARABIC 32
SECTION B. : GAELIC : HEBREW : LATIN 33
SECTION c. : GOTHIC : HEBREW : ANGLO-SAXON 34
SECTION D. : HEBREW : BASQUE . 35
CONTENTS
PAGE
INSTRUCTIVE ROOTS 36
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 38
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GAELIC WORDS. . , 319
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GOTHIC WORDS 324
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS 329
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND LATIN WORDS 335
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GREEK WORDS 340
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND SANSKRIT WORDS 342
.SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND BASQUE WORDS 345
INDEX OF GAELIC WORDS 351
INDEX OF GOTHIC WORDS 354
INDEX OF ANGLO-SAXON WORDS 358
INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS 363
INDEX OF LATIN WORDS 369
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 372
INDEX OF SANSKRIT WORDS 374
INDEX OF WORDS FROM VARIOUS OTHER ARYAN LANGUAGES. . 375
INDEX OF BASQUE WORDS 377
AUTHORITIES, ETC 381
AN INTERESTING LETTER 399
POSTSCRIPT. . . 400
STATEMENT
Until the rise of scientific philology in the early part of the
nineteenth century, the belief was general that Hebrew was the
mother-tongue of the languages of Europe. The new science
examined and condemned the foundations of that belief. More-
over, it was discovered that Hebrew, so far from being worthy
to be considered the mother-tongue of those languages, actually
bore no readily discernible marks of even remote kinship with
them. As might be conjectured, Biblical scholars did not accept
without protest the imposition of these revolutionary doc-
trines of the new philology. Though the controversy over the
matter was earnest and long-continued, strangely the truth was
not discovered. Philology, however, seemingly won the day; and
to her unmerited triumph may in great measure be indirectly
ascribed the discredit into which she has since fallen among
her sister sciences.
The conclusion in the matter arrived at by the founders and
builders of scientific philology was succinctly stated by Professor
James Hadley, who "was, in the opinion of all who knew him
most fully, America's best and soundest philologist" (William
Dwight Whitney). "In addition to his mastery of the Greek
language, he was well versed in Hebrew, Arabic, Armenian, San-
skrit, Welsh, Gaelic, Irish, and the principal modern languages"
(Arthur Twining Hadley, in Johnson's Universal Cyclopaedia).
In his Brief History of the English Language, published in 1864
as a part of Webster's Dictionary of the English Language,
Professor James Hadley said: "All etymologizing which assumes
or implies a radical affinity between English and Hebrew, Eng-
lish and Finnish, or the like, is, in the present state of philology,
unscientific and illusory."
A few years later, in his article on Language, in Johnson's
Universal Cyclopseclia, William Dwight Whitney said: "It is a
STATEMENT
favorite subject of effort with some philologists to demonstrate
the primitive unity of the Semitic and Indo-European races; and
there are many indications outside of language which favor the
conclusion; but thus far, at any rate, the language is an im-
passable barrier, "f
A still later pronouncement on this question, a pronounce-
ment very significant because made in a volume (Gesenius' Hebrew
Grammar, Oxford, 1898, page 4) which reflects throughout the
perfection of Hebrew scholarship of today, is as follows: " . . .
the vocabulary of the Semites differs essentially from that of the
Indo-Germanic languages, although there is here apparently more
agreement than in the grammar. A considerable number of
Semitic roots and stems agree in sound with synonyms in the
Indo-Germanic family. But apart from expressions directly
borrowed . . ., the actual similarity might be restricted to imi-
tative words (onomatopoetica), and to those in which one and
the same idea is represented by similar sounds in consequence of
a formative instinct common to the most varied families of lan-
guage. Neither of these proves any historic or generic relation,
to establish which an agreement in grammatical structure would
also be necessary."
t Among obstacles to discovery of the truth for which many philolo-
gists were eagerly searching were, in my opinion, the very principles and
tests determined and adopted in those days (and for the most part still in
good repute) for guidance in philological investigation. Those principles
were, as I view them, too provincial, the tests too delicate, for service in
the general investigation of a question, such as that of possible kinship be-
tween the Semitic and the Aryan tongues, involving such vast lapses of
reckoned and unreckoned time, such lengths of geographical limits wherein
remain so many traces of countless wars, conquests, and subjugations, min-
glings and interminglings, crossings and intercrossings of so many numerous
peoples.
The Semitic languages as recently classified (see Gesenius' Hebrew
Grammar, Oxford, 1898, pages 1-3) comprise four groups: i. The South
Semitic (Arabic, Ethiopic or Ge r ez, etc.); n. The Middle Semitic (Hebrew,
Phenician, etc.); in. The North Semitic (Eastern Aramaic or Syriac; Western
Aramaic or, obsoletely, Chaldee; etc.); iv. The East Semitic (Assyrio-
Baby Ionian).
".. .the -Indo-European or Aryan f amily ... embraces seven groups of
tongues [now ten or more, the grouping as also the naming being somewhat
unstable] known as the Indian or Sanskrit, the Persian or Zend, the Greek,
the Italian, the Celtic, the Slavonic, and the Teutonic or Germanic. . . .
All these languages have one common system of inflection, and in various
respects strikingly resemble each other. They are the descendants of one
common speech spoken by a single race of men untold centuries before
the dawn of history" (A Latin Grammar, by Albert Harkness, page 374).
STATEMENT
These declarations, coming from the highest ranks in philology,
show that the question of possible kinship of the Semitic with the
Aryan languages is, on the evidence hitherto produced, practically
unanswerable and has ceased to engage actively the attention of
serious philologists. At such a time I am pleased to present, in
the following pages, new evidence in the case. That evidence
need not be here discussed. It will be found to be abundant,
unquestionable, and unequivocal. f
It should be here observed that, in the works of the old-school
philologists (including Gesenius), are to be found Semitic and
Aryan words associated as cognate, sometimes correctly. Having
not incuriously inspected a few of those old-time etymologies
and having found therein nothing of value which had not already
occurred to me or which ought not readily to occur to me in the
course of an investigation such as this, I deemed it not worth
my while to give them further attention. Perhaps in consequence
of this decision, the present volume may be found here and there
to be regrettably deficient or at times even to have gone astray.
A word should here be said about Basque. It has been called
"the 'ornithorhynchus' of the linguistic family" (A. H. Keane,
Ethnology, page 213); and "has not yet been shown to be
related to any other language now spoken in Europe or else-
tSome readers will here recall the reply of Thamus to Theuth in the
Platonic myth (in the Phaedrus, 274-5), which I render as follows: "When
Thamus was king of all Upper Egypt, . . . there came to him Theuth, the in-
ventor of letters,. . .and said: 'This art. O King, will make the Egyptians
wiser and improve their memories; for it has been found to be a recipe both
for memory and for wisdom.' 'Most ingenious Theuth/ replied Thamus, 'one
man can invent arts, but [only] another can judge whether they are to be
baneful or beneficial to the user. Now you are the father of letters and,
from predisposition, say the opposite of what you should; for this art will
put forgetfulness in the souls of the learners through disuse of the memory
inasmuch as they will trust to external records, nudges from others, and will
not of themselves keep their memories alert from within. Wherefore, you
have found a recipe, not for memory, but for prompting. You give your dis-
ciples the semblance of wisdom but not the reality; and they, having be-
come great but undisciplined readers, will seem wonderfully wise, but will
be, for the most part, lacking in judgment and tiresome to be with because
of their learned pretensions.'"
The Basque people inhabit the land lying round (and back from)
the angle of the Bay of Biscay, partly in France and partly in Spain. The
number of them is upwards of half a million. In general, I have found the
vocabulary of the so-called French Basques in much the better state of
preservation.
STATEMENT
where" (Edward S. Sheldon, in Johnson's Universal Cyclopaedia,
about 1893). It should be remarked that a volume by G. von der
Gabelenz was posthumously issued in 1894, showing Basque to be
related to the languages of the native tribes of Northern Africa.
(See Man: Past and Present, by A. H. Keane, pages 460-2). In
the present volume will be found abundant evidence of very
close relationship between the Basque vocabulary and that of
Hebrew. On the framework of the Basque sentence, see section xv.
SUMMARY EXPOSITION
i.
L(E). The tenth commandment ends (Exodus 20:17) thus:
" . . . , nor anything that is thy neighbor's/' The last word is here
grammatically a predicate possessive (predicate genitive), trans-
lating a Hebrew prepositional phrase (I(e)reh 4 e-), in which the
preposition is prefixed to its object. Of the Aryan languages,
only the Gaelic (including Manxf) has in this place a preposi-
tional phrase. Moreover, the Hebrew preposition here used is
l(e) and the Gaelic is le. The construction is regular in both He-
brew and Gaelic. It should be remarked, however, that in the
latter language re may be used for le and that, before words be-
ginning with a vowel, lis (ris) is used instead of le (re). (See
also entry 377 and Genesis 15:13; 20:7; 26:20; etc.; Exodus 9:4,
29; 13:12; 19:5; 29:9; Job 12:16; 39:16; Isaiah 44:5; 45:14;
Obadiah 21; Habakkuk 1:6; 2:6; Haggai 2:8,8; Malachi 3:17).
Scarcely less interesting to the philologist and important for my
present purposes is the harmony between Hebrew l(e) and Gaelic
tManx is really a Gaelic dialect; but a new system of spelling Manx
words replaced the old system in the eighteenth century and the dialect
thereby became in appearance a strange tongue. Unfortunately for phi-
lology, the new system of spelling was introduced before the Bible was
translated into Manx (1771-5) and before a comprehensive Manx diction-
ary had been constructed. If the new system of spelling had been
intelligently devised, and had been accurately applied to the language
(an achievement scarcely to be even hoped for in so great and so del-
icately complicated a matter), the loss to philology would still have been
great; for, whereas a new system of spelling aims to represent only that
which is, a long-established system actually (though not always most
briefly) represents what is and also points to what has been.
The Gaelic of northern Scotland and adjacent islands differs but little
from that of Ireland. The scantiness of this variation is remarkable in
view of the length of time Gaelic is known to have been spoken in Scot-
land; and in view of the improbability of any considerable communication,
during that time, between the people of Scotland and those of Ireland.
Remarkable indeed is this scantiness of variation if Scotland, as is thought
by some, was inhabited by a non-Gaelic people when, near the middle of
the sixth century of our era, Columba and his disciples established them-
selves in lona.
SUMMARY EXPOSITION
le (re) when used with the infinitive. In Hebrew, ". . . , infinitives
with . . . [l(e)J serve to express the most varied ideas of pur-
pose or aim,. . ." (Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, section 114, f). In
Gaelic, "Le, with, placed before the infinitive mood, gives, like pour
in French, the idea of intent, purpose, to perform what is expressed
by the verb" (The College Irish Grammar, by Ulick J. Bourke,
page 113). See especially Ecclesiastes (Dublin, 1827) 3:2-8; Gen-
esis 24:43; 27:42; 28:20; Exodus 7:24; 8:26 (22); 16:8; 17:1;
Micah 7:1.
n.
Q=G. In Genesis 1:5, our English versions read: "God called
the light Day." The idiom of the original Hebrew is: "God
called Day to the light," with which the Gaelic idiom is identical
(in the text, Dublin, 1827; in an explanatory note, Edinburgh,
1807). This is remarkable; but more remarkable, the ground-
form of the Hebrew word here rendered "called" is qarah and
that of the Gaelic is goir, forms not far apart, especially in view
of the fact that "in parts of Arabia, and throughout Northern
Africa, it [q] is pronounced as a hard g" (W. Wright, A Grammar
of the Arabic Language, volume i., pages 6, 7). Moreover, the
-h in Hebrew qarah is quiescent. These facts and the fact that
Gaelic has not stable h independent bring the Gaelic goir very
close to Hebrew qarah and caused me to suspect Gaelic g to be
the equivalent of Hebrew q. Further investigation confirmed my
suspicion. The only exceptions I have met with are in entries
239, 479 (?), 605, 657, 686, 729.
The expression "to call a name to one" is actually not foreign
to English. Thus, one often hears "I called 'hello' to him" or
"I called 'thief to him" or "I called him names"; only, in such a
case "calling a name to" is not exactly equivalent to "naming"
in the sense of "bestowing a permanent name upon." (For
additional examples of the Hebrew and Gaelic idiom, see Genesis
1 : 5, 8, 10, 10; 2: 19, 19, 23; 33: 20; Isaiah 62: 12,12; Jeremiah 15: 16;
19:6; Hosea 2:16 (18); Malachi 1:4).
in.
GUTTURALS (H, H 2 , H 3 , H 4 ). As said in the preceding section,
Gaelic has not stable h independent. It need cause no surprise,
III.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 7
then, that radical gutturals (I accept the word as long used in
Semitic philology) are regularly unrepresented in Gaelic. (For
exceptions, see entries 26, 29 (?), 40, 97 (?), 169, 251, 284, 371,
386, 420, 564).
Radical gutturals (especially h, h 2 , which are comparatively
weak) are often lost in the other Aryan languages and Basque.
Radical h, h 2 finalf are regularly quiescent in Hebrew (entry 797
contains an exception) and unrepresented in the Aryan languages
(but see entry 433) and Basque (but see entries 484, 617, 712).
It should here be observed that, among the ancient Hebrews, h 4
"sometimes had a comparatively feeble sound," which fact may
account in part for the exceptionally varying fate of that conso-
nant in the Aryan languages and Basque.
In the Teutonic languages and Latin, radical gutturals may
be represented by h, hw(v), w(v, b, f, in Latin); or, by k(c, q),
g; k(c, q)w(v). I have not noted an example of gw(v) coming
from a radical guttural. I think it probable that w(v), when
from a radical guttural, is invariably from an immediately ante-
cedent hw(v). I conjecture that there are three stages in the
development of Latin b or f from a radical guttural: [*hv]; v;
b or f; that is, that Latin Hibernia (entry 29), for example, was
once [*Hihvernia]. The reader should take note that, here as
likewise often elsewhere, in this volume, I am speaking of sounds,
not letters. Thus, when I say f stands for earlier v, as in entry
tModern scholarship (see Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, section 75),
viewing in particular Arabic and Ethiopic forms, regards quiescent -h2
of so-called Hebrew roots as standing, sometimes for earlier *-v, oftener
for earlier *-y. If rightly, here is an important indication of closer kinship
of the Aryan languages with Hebrew than with South Semitic; for, I find,
radical v final is represented in the Aryan languages only when it is persistent
in Hebrew. (See entry 763). Does the inference necessarily follow that the
division between Hebrew and South Semitic had become established before
the Aryan peoples began their first migrations? (See also entries 77, 235,
335). On the other hand, what of the prefix m, which is found in most if
not all of the Semitic languages but not (?) in the Aryan languages? (See
section vn.).
The asterisk (*), here as elsewhere, indicates that the form before which
it is placed is conjectural; and the brackets [ ] indicate that the conjecture
is, in my opinion, confined to the present volume. The egotism thus partly
concealed in brackets as well as that so often unconcealed throughout the
volume should not be ascribed wholly to self-conceit. It has seemed to me
that some readers of a volume like this must wish to be here and there in-
formed whether the author is dispensing current philology or merely his own
opinions.
8 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [ill., IV.
543, my meaning is, not that the letter f has in the given word
replaced the letter v (which in a given case may or may not be
true), but rather that one sound has succeeded the other. It is
well to bear in mind, moreover, that the Latin letter F was origin-
ally the Greek digamma, which is supposed to have been sounded
as either English w or English v.
For illustrations of the changes radical guttural^ undergo in
the Aryan languages, see entries 29, 235, 243, 270, 286, 519, 564.
In Basque, radical gutturals may be lost (as said above) or
may be represented by h, g, k. (See especially entries 29, 102 (?),
228, 568, 776). By reference to Table II., section D., it will be
seen that I have not yet found radical h, h 2 represented in Basque
by g or k. In all cases where (in this Summary Exposition) groups
of radicals are dealt with, the reader should consult Table II. to
ascertain the Aryan and the Basque cognates (I use the word
perhaps peculiarly, yet advisedly) of an individual radical.
IV.
PALATALS (G, K, oj.f Radical palatals (g, k, q) have almost
the same cognates in the Aryan languages as have the radical gut-
turals; but, being stronger, are seldom lost (except initial k; see
entries 350, 361, 367, 375) and have the order of the cognates
approximately reversed: k(c, q), g; k(c, q)w(v), (?) gw(v); h,
hw(v); w(v, b, f, p, in Latin). The order here as elsewhere does not
strictly denote either corresponding sequence or relative fre-
quency but depends somewhat on alphabetic order.
In Gaelic, there is no w or v; and radical g, k become usually
c but frequently g; and radical q becomes regularly g (see, how-
ever, section n.).
Note that, in Latin, 'The difference [in pronunciation] between
C, K, and Q is represented by Quintilian as almost nil" (Fragments
and Specimens of Early Latin, by John Wordsworth, page 29);
also that, in Latin, "C was used indiscriminately for both the
sharp and flat guttural mute [c and g], till the beginning of the
sixth century u. c. [about 250 B. c.], when a modified form (G)
tAlso classed as palatals are y and r, which, however, I have treated
in sections v. and vn. respectively.
IV.. V.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 9
was introduced for the flat sound" (A Grammar of the Latin Lan-
guage, by Henry John Roby, part i., page 34).
For illustrations of the changes radical palatals undergo in the
Aryan languages, see entries 142, 352, 360, 519, 662, 668, 727.
In Basque, radical palatals become k, g, h. (See especially
entries 57, 106 (?), 107, 468).
v.
B, p; v, Y. In the Aryan languages, radical b becomes b, f,
p, or v (in Latin). For a possible example of w (in Gothic)
from radical b, see entry 1. I find that Latin b is rarely original;
that is, descended from radical b. For probable if not unmis-
takable examples, see entries 78, 88, 102, 106, 379, 443. In en-
try 586, Latin b- probably represents radical p-.
Hebrew has not the f-sound initial but has the p-sound in-
stead. Arabic has not the p-sound at all but has the f-sound
initial as well as medial and final. Gaelic and the Teutonic lan-
guages have not natively p initial (but see entries 54, 108, 592,
596), and therefore represent radical p initial (see entries 578-
614) by b or f, as might be conjectured. (Note that, by prefixing
a vowel, Anglo-Saxon open (entry 585), open, has radical p- un-
changed). Otherwise, in the Aryan languages, radical p becomes
p, b, f, or v (in Latin, entries 365 and 712).
In Basque (which is said not to have the letter f ; but see entries
51 and 112) radical b, p regularly become b or p.
In the Aryan languages, radical v is often lost but may be-
come w(v), b, f, or p. For interesting examples, see entries 20,
226, 318, 527, 763.
In Basque, radical v is regularly lost (but see entry 525).
Radical y is always lost in Gaelic; and usually lost, but may
become w(v) or j(g), in the Teutonic languages and Latin. (See
especially entries 307, 313, 325, 332).
In Basque, radical y may, when initial, become j; but is other-
wise lost. (See especially entries 178 and 327).
In Hebrew, y often replaces radical v. Both consonants are
often intrusive in roots really biconsonantal and merely effect a
"strengthening [of] the vocalic element." (See Gesenius' Hebrew
Grammar, sections 72-3).
10 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [VL, VII.
VI.
LINGUALS (D, T, T 2 ).f Radical linguals (d, t, t 2 ) may be-
come d or t in the Aryan languages and Basque. In Hebrew,
t 3 is sometimes a prefix. I have not found it reflected as such
in the Aryan languages (see entries 487, 708, 798) or in Basque
(see entry 455).
VII.
LIQUIDS (L, M, N, R). The liquids (1, m, n, r) are some-
times interchanged in the Semitic as also in the Aryan languages.
Thus, Hebrew s 3 alah 3 , to send, is recognized by etymologists
to be cognate with Arabic sarah 2 a, to send forth; Hebrew h 3 alaz 2 ,
loin, with Aramaic .h 3 araz 2 , hip, loin; Greek do 2 ron, gift, with
Latin donum, gift; Greek leirion, lily, with Latin lilium, lily; etc.
Radical liquids, therefore, may be expected to be somewhat in-
terchanged in words common to the Semitic and the Aryan lan-
guages. Interesting to note is the change of radical m to r in Eng-
lish "warm" (entry 254) (or r to m in Hebrew .h 3 amam, to be warm?) ;
of radical r to m in English "womb" (entry 682); of radical n to
r in Latin sterilis (entry 636), barren; and in English "smear"
(entry 770); of radical n to 1 in Latin clepo (entry 141), to steal.
In Basque, such interchange is very frequent. Note particu-
larly the change of radical m to r in entries 46, 96, 556, 719, 769;
of radical n to r in entries 50, 242, 303, 443, 548, 600, 673, 722,
776; of radical r to n in entries 372, 569, 578, 687. (See also
section XL).
Besides this interchange of liquids, note that radical r has be-
come s in English "west" (entry 29); in English "yesterday"
(entry 29); in Greek chthes (entry 29), yesterday; in Latin pecus
(entry 102), cattle; and s 2 in Sanskrit h 2 yas 2 (entry 29), yester-
day.
Radical n initial is, in Hebrew, regularly (but not invariably)
lost in certain phases of inflection if the medial radical is firm;
but is regularly (but not invariably) retained if the medial radical
is a guttural. (See Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, section 66).
The almost perfect agreement, in this matter, of the Aryan lan-
guages and Basque with Hebrew ig very surprising, most of the
t Also classed as linguals are 1 and' n, which are to be found in the fol-
lowing section (vn.).
VII. , VIII.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 11
instances of disagreement being due to the preservation (not
invariable), by the former languages, of radical n initial if the
medial radical is g or k, that is, one closely allied to the gutturals.
(See entries 397, 433, 437-92).
Radical n medial is often lost in Hebrew, and the loss is some-
times reflected in the Aryan languages and (?) Basque. (See en-
tries 34, 51, 61, 76, 77, 92, 119, 235, 240, 242, 574). Medial n has at
times been peculiarly lost from Anglo-Saxon words. (See entries
289, 302, 339, 357).
Radical liquids (especially 1, m, n) when final are often lost
in the Aryan languages and Basque. For the loss of radical r
final in the Aryan languages (never in Gaelic unless in entry 106),
see entries 102, 106, 117, 124, 129, 214, 223, 236, 273, 406, 477,
576, 591, 679, 801; in Basque, see entries 86, 102, 105, 106, 118,
209, 232, 236, 266, 477, (569), 576, (634), 638.
In the Aryan languages, n is known to be sometimes intrusive.
For examples, see entries 26, 28, 57, 84, 289, 290, 394, 479, 509,
612, 637, 646, 715. I have found no examples in Gaelic or Basque.
In Sanskrit r 3 am 2 b (entry 712), to hang down; and Sanskrit I 3 am 2 b
(entry 712), to dangle, the -m 2 - is supposed to be intrusive. In
English "bridegroom" (entry 656), the second -r- is supposed to
be intrusive.
In the Semitic languages, m is often a prefix. This is never
reflected as a prefix in the Aryan languages. (See entries 150,*
190, 192, 212, 248, 322, 327, 351, 390, 397, 401, [406], 410, 419, 423,
426, 433, 442, 446, 452, 454, 457, 462, 465, 468, 469, 470, 472, 478,
479, 482, 483, 491, 515, 519, 546, 627, 638, 646, 656, 661, 747). I
find that m occurs unmistakably as a prefix in Basque. (See
entries 242 (?), 327, 371, 426, 495, 638, 761).
vm.
z, z 2 . Radical z, z 2 are represented in the Aryan languages
by d, sd, s, st, t, or (z). Among things suggesting the Aryan
values of radical z, z 2 are the Aramaic use (frequent) of d and t
where Hebrew has z and z 2 respectively; the proper names (in
English), Tyre and Sidon (Zidon), which in Hebrew begin each
with z 2 ; and the occasional interchange of z with z 2 in Hebrew
(entries 542 and 638). Most instructive is Hebrew *zah 2 ar (entry
12 Sr.MMARY EXPOSITION [VIIL, IX.
190) to shine, give light, which I connect with English "star."
The latter word, it is well known, is cognate with Welsh ser, stars,
and with Sanskrit s 2 t 3 rn 4 as 2 -(?), stars, as well as with Sanskrit
t 3 a 2 r 3 as 2 , stars; but etymologists have queried why the words
begin so variably. Barely less instructive is Hebrew hozen (entry
24), ear, with which I connect Gothic auso, ear; Latin audio, to
hear; etc. (The -r in English "ear" and the -r- in Latin auris, ear,
represent radical -z-. See entry 24 and section ix.). (See also
especially entries 28, 68, 199, 200, 202, 203, 205, 213, 225, 327, 476,
611, 629, 636, 641, 642, 659, 660).
In view of the Aramaic use (frequent) of h 4 and q where Hebrew
has z 2 (see entry 68), I have conjectured that radical -z 2 (entry 47)
has become -g- (-h-) in Gothic *magan, to be able (to do); etc.
In Basque, radical z, z 2 become ch, tch, cht, s, ts, st, (t), z, tz,
zt. (See especially entries 28, 190, 194, 196, 232, 256, 476, 531,
556, 557, 624, 626, 630, 632, 638).
IX.
s, s 2 , s 3 . Radical s, s 2 , s 3 regularly become s in the Aryan lan-
guages. Often in Anglo-Saxon and regularly in Latin, s between
vowels has recently been changed to r (see entries 24, 71, 262,
263, 360, 487, 542, 791). This change is well known to philologists.
In view of the occasional interchange of s 2 and z 2 in Hebrew
(see entry 613), I have made entry 613 in query and have placed
Gaelic dearg, red, in entry 733 in query.
In entries 74 and 754, 1 have conjectured that radical -s 3 - and s 3 -
are the ancestors of st- and t- in the Aryan words cited. Etymol-
ogists consider somehow related all the words (except Basque oroch,
a male calf) which are cited in entry 754.
In some of the Semitic languages t 2 often stands for radical s 3
(or s 3 for radical t 2 ?). I have found no reflection of this in the
Aryan languages except in Greek tu (su) (entry 77), thou. Aryan
philology recognizes the interchange of t and s in various relations.
The interchange is doubtless related to that of t 2 with radical s 3
in the Semitic languages.
In Basque, radical s, s 2 , s 3 are represented by ch, (tch, cht),
s, ts, st, z, tz, zt. (See especially entries 53, 70, 71, 228, 283,
285, 335, 372, 449, 450, 456, 494, 500, 505, 687, 691, 768, 769, 771,
IX., X.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 13
778, 785, 788, 790). I have not found examples of tch or cht
for radical s, s 2 , s 3 , but doubt not that they are to be found.
x.
Loss OF RADICALS. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in
the Aryan languages and Basque, often becoming actually mono-
syllabic through the loss of vowels only (see section XL), and often
becoming monosyllabic fragments through the loss of consonants
with or without loss of vowels. The radical consonants most
frequently lost are the gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; see section IIL);
v, y (see section v.); initial k (see section iv.); initial n, medial
n, and final 1, m, n, r (see section VIL). I have noted also the loss
of the following radicals: in the Aryan languages, -b (entries 275,
335 (?), 681); -d (entries 187, 390, 391, 501, 544, 604 (?), 635, 637);
-t (entry 380); -k (entry 766); -p (entries 51 and 306); -q (entries
436 and 623(?)); -s 3 (entries 305 and 653); -t 2 (entries 516 and
744); in Basque, -k (entry 115); -z 2 (entry 771); -s 2 (entry 569).
(For the loss of initial and medial radicals (strong), see entries
114, 378, 391, 445, 571, 635, 692, 799).
When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the
same in character, only one of them is represented in the Aryan
languages (entries 222, 227, 264, 729, 784, etc. ; exceptions in en-
tries 254 and 499 (?)) and Basque (entries 194, 248, 271, 304, 368,
426, etc.; exceptions in entries 231 and 294 (?)). Modern scholar-
ship regards the final consonant in such cases as suffixed to biconso-
nantal roots. (See Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, section 67). The
fact that the repetition of the medial radical is not regularly re-
flected in the Aryan languages would seem to indicate that the so-
called third radical of these roots is (as modern scholarship has con-
jectured) only a suffix. The exceptions are too few to be troublesome
and yet how are they to be explained? Was the root of English
"warm" (entry 254; Hebrew .h 3 amam, to be warm) originally
[*h 3 -r-m]? Or was the process of augmenting biconsonantal roots
very anciently practiced?
When the medial and the final consonant of a root are similar
in character, only one of them (probably the stronger) is represented
in the Aryan languages (entries 387, 447, 466, 716, 747, 775, 782,
etc.; exceptions in entries 393, 453, 721 (?), 735 (?)) and Basque
14 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [X.
(entries 104 and 310; an exception in entry 447). This observa-
tion is not applicable to cases where the medial and the final
consonant are liquids.
In the Semitic and the Aryan languages, actual doubling (gemina-
tion) of consonants occurs often, sometimes through the influence
of vowels or semivowels and at other times from various designs
or even seemingly mere caprice. Fictitious gemination is frequent
in the Aryan languages when written or printed and is usually
a mere clerical device. In all such cases I have, in the Alphabetic
Exposition and the Synopses, treated the doubled consonants as
if single, even when the gemination takes the form of eg, for
example, instead of gg (as often in Anglo-Saxon) or of ck instead
of cc (?) (as often in English). Where gemination is due to assimi-
lation involving a radical and a non-radical consonant, the fact
has been indicated by difference in the typography of the letters.
Gemination resulting from prefixing the Hebrew article (entries
111 and 302) I have represented as arising from assimilation.
This is in accordance with the long-current supposition that the
Hebrew article originally ended in 1. Modern scholarship has
queried whether that supposition is w r ell founded. (See Gesenius'
Hebrew Grammar, section 35).
The distinctions in typography which I have intentionally made
and which need explanation are here briefly detailed. Within
a given entry, radical consonants and their successors in deriva-
tives of the root have been printed in small capitals; except that,
in English derivatives (not defined but) occurring in the defini-
tions given and the notes, the consonants representing the root
have been printed in italics. Vowels are so printed (in small
capitals or italics) only when lying within limits reflecting the
root, u and y being somewhat irregularly excepted in a few
instances. In cases of reduplication (see section xiv.), vowels
lying between the reduplicated parts of the root have been printed
without distinction. In a few instances where suffixes (see sec-
tion xii.) have become as it were radical, I have printed them in
small capitals or italics. Other irregularities (readily intelligible)
in the use of small capitals occur in entries 34, 324, 339, 653. Un-
X., XI.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 15
fortunately for the typographical system here detailed, the small
capitals o, s, v, w, x, and z are scarcely to be distinguished from
the corresponding lower-case letters o, s, v, w, x, arid z. Often
the typography of neighboring vowels will advise the reader, in
such cases, whether the letters are to be considered small-capital
or lower-case.
XI.
CONSONANTAL CONTACT. The ancient Hebrews uttered their
words with much precision, seldom permitting contact of one
consonant with another to occur. The Aryan and the Basque
peoples, on the contrary, have freely dropped vowels and, by
thus bringing together consonants possibly inharmonious and
difficult of utterance, have at times rendered it desirable or even
necessary to substitute other consonants for those offending or
in fact to omit the latter without substitution. Whether combina-
tions of consonants lack harmony, whether they are difficult of
utterance, and, if so, what combinations can best replace them,
must initially depend largely on the vocal organs and the physical
as well as the critical ear of the individual speaker. Thus, it would
seem, may in great measure be explained the wide variation in
the forms one meets with of words that were once identical.
Most readers of this volume will have been previously made
familiar, by education and by observation, with many if not all
of the various changes that take place, in the several languages
herein considered, from contact of consonant with consonant. It
may, however, be well to observe here that, from such contact,
gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) often become palatals (g, k, q); as, Hebrew
zanah 3 (entry 203), to stink; Anglo-Saxon stincan, to stink; and
to observe further that palatals, particularly in Gothic and Anglo-
Saxon, may thus become guttural, as is exemplified in Anglo-
Saxon hweogul (entry 519), wheel, which becomes hweohl after
dropping the vowel u. Further, I would call attention to the
frequency (not regularity) with which r when brought into con-
tact with d or t is in Basque replaced by some other liquid (parti-
cularly by n); as, Basque afari (entry 112), supper; afaldu, to eat
supper; Hebrew k 2 (e)res 2 (entry 372), belly; Basque gantz, belly.
(See also entries 36, 569, 578, 687).
16 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [ XII v XIII.
XII.
SUFFIXES; FINAL RADICALS. The suffixes which are of frequent
occurrence and especially worthy to be kept in mind in reading
the present volume are: in Hebrew, h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in Gaelic, c, d,
g, n, t; in Gothic, d, g, n, s, t; in Anglo-Saxon, c, d, g, h, n, t; in
Latin, c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in Basque, n, tz, -tu (-du). Fre-
quently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated.
The question must often arise whether, in a given word, a given
consonant is a suffix or is of radical origin. In such a case it is
important to observe whether the given consonant is preceded
by consonants that are conjointly capable of representing the
whole root; whether represented in closely allied words; and
whether frequent as a suffix; also, whether the radical considered
as the possible ancestor of the given consonant is usually per-
sistent under like conditions. (See especially entries 73, 91,
92, 294, 431, 433).
As n and the dentals (d, t) are suffixes in many Aryan words
which are cognate with Hebrew words having n or t 2 correspond-
ingly as a suffix, I think some of the words must have taken the
suffixes before the Aryan peoples began their first migrations.
For probable illustrations of this, see entries 22, 29, 67, 86, (93),
114, 146, 460, 521, 525, 574, 726.
In the Aryan languages and Basque a vowel is sometimes pre-
fixed to the root and becomes as it were a part of it. (See especi-
ally the Greek words cited in entries 190, 302, 414; and the Basque
words cited in entries 112, 136, 226, 228, 298, 456, 568). Some-
thing besides a vowel seems to have been prefixed to some of the
Aryan words cited in entries 715, 779, 780. (See also entry 419).
XIII.
CONSONANTAL TRANSPOSITION. Instances of transposition of
consonants are rarely met with in either the Semitic or the
Aryan languages. Evident examples are: Hebrew h 4 al(e)vah 2 ,
iniquity, beside Hebrew h 4 av(e)lah 2 , iniquity; Hebrew .mal(e)t 3 a-
h 4 out 2 , teeth, beside Hebrew m(e)t 2 all(e)h 4 out 2 , teeth; Anglo-
Saxon acsian (entry 737), to ask, beside Anglo-Saxon ascian, to
ask; Anglo-Saxon aesc (entry 374), axe, beside Anglo-Saxon aex,
axe; Anglo-Saxon waeps (entry 287), wasp, beside Anglo-Saxon
XIII., XIV.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 17
waesp, wasp; Latin ascia (for *acsia) (entry 374), axe; Greek
eraze (entry 68), to earth, beside Greek erasde, to earth; and
English "mix" (for *misc) (entry 418).
I have conjectured consonantal transposition in English "back"
(etc.) (entry 122); in Gothic hlahjan (etc.) (entry 393), to laugh;
in Latin passer (entry 641), sparrow; and in English "grave"
(etc.) (entry 650). (See also entries 289, 299, 325, 688).
"Examples of transposition of letters [(consonants)] (meta-
thesis, hyperthesis) are very common in Basque" (van Eys, Out-
lines of Basque Grammar, page 4). I have conjectured trans-
position of consonants in a great many Basque words cited in
the present volume. (See especially entries 3, 36, 59, 206, 214,
233, 256, 329, 362, 557, 618, 722, 785, 790).
XIV.
REDUPLICATION. In the Semitic languages, reduplication may
involve only the final radical (entries 45, 514, 749); only the
medial and the final radical (entries 266, 779), in which case
the initial radical if weak may be lost (entry 316); or only the first
two radicals if the medial and the final radical are the same in
character (entries 137, 144, 634, 651). In the last case the root
is supposed to be really biconsonantal (see section x.) though
apparently triconsonantal. The supposedly fictitious third radical
is regularly lost in the process of reduplicating the first two radicals.
Further, roots with the medial radical inserted for the purpose of
"strengthening the vocalic element" (see section v.) may redupli-
cate the first and the last radical with loss of the medial radical
(entry 457).
In the older stratum of the Aryan languages are to be seen
occasional examples of what I conceive to be reduplication similar
to the reduplication occurring in Semitic. (See entries 1, 43, 255,
323, 495(?), 517, 524, 674 (?), 802). There are instances in which,
it would seem, two radicals were at first involved, and later the
second duplicate radical dropped out or was converted into a cog-
nate consonant. (See entries 9 (?), 137, 661, 802).
Recently, it would seem, some of the Aryan languages adopted
a new kind of reduplication, which may be called regressive re-
duplication, anticipatory repetition. Usually only the initial
18 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [XIV., XV.
consonant is involved, being imitated (or, repeated as it were)
before being itself uttered. (See entries 46, 112, 293, 421, 491).
In Basque, reduplication of the Semitic sort is to be seen in entries
51, 144, 146, 253, 634. There seem to be also in Basque instances
of reduplication of meaning from compounding two words, synony-
mous but unrelated in form. (See entries 295, 349, 666, 666, 684,
786). I conjecture English "selfsame" to be an example of this.
Note also English (colloquial) "bare-naked" and "free-gratis."
On the peculiar typography sometimes used in the present
volume in the case of words showing reduplication, see section x.
xv.
SYNTACTIC POSITION. The arrangement of words in sentences
in any given language long undisturbed follows, in general, cer-
tain grooves as it were and is very difficult to change, except in
the mouths of foreigners. Metrical composition (oral and written)
tends (only gradually) to render variable the syntactic position
of some few words. Foreign influences, however, may abruptly
bring about such variability in the case of many words, or even
all the parts of a sentence; but cannot, of course, dissolve words
that have become firmly compounded.
Long ago, it is supposed, two widely different (though perhaps
fundamentally related) families of languages met in Europe and
have since, to some extent, intermingled, the Eastern family,
becoming the Ural-Altaic or Scythian family (to which are cur-
rently assigned Lappish, Finnish, Hungarian, Turkish, etc.);
and the Western family, becoming the Indo-European or Aryan
family (which I find to be fundamentally Semitic and with which
I would provisionally ally Basque).
The languages spoken in Europe today, then, are the descend-
ants of two seemingly distinct tongues and, it may be properly
inferred, bear each some characteristic marks of each parent.
Unfortunately, important characteristics of early Scythian are
unknown except in so far as they have been correctly conjectured
from a study of the descendant tongues, which must be supposed
to have been more or less seriously corrupted from contact with
the Western family. Of the descendants of this latter family,
Gaelic seems to me to be most primitively Semitic; that is, to
XV.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 19
have suffered least from contact with the Eastern family; and
Basque, it likewise seems, has suffered much if not most from such
contact; in fact, I might say, Basque seems to me to have adjusted
to its largely Semitic vocabulary and its Semitic (?) groundwork
a syntax markedly Scythian.
In Gaelic, the finite verb is placed before the subject much more
rigidly than in any other language known to me. Gaelic, in this
respect, is ultra-Semitic.
In Gaelic, a noun in the genitive invariably follows the noun on
which it depends. This is Semitic.
In Gaelic, a noun limited by a noun in the genitive never ad-
mits the definite article. This is Semitic.
In Gaelic, personal pronouns are regularly compounded with
prepositions and when so compounded are invariably postposi-
tive. In these respects, Gaelic is Semitic.
In Gaelic, a prepositional phrase is regularly used instead of
the predicate possessive (predicate genitive) characteristic of
the other Aryan languages (see section i.). This is Semitic.
These two constructions fundamentally differ, in most if not all
instances, only as prepositions differ from postpositions.
In Gaelic, the numbers from 11 to 19 are expressed by placing
the word for the unit or units first; the name of the things desig-
nated, second; and then the word for 10; thus, "one man ten"
(for "eleven men"); ''two men ten" (for "twelve men"); "three
men ten" (for "thirteen men"); etc. (See Genesis 32:22; 14:4;
17:25; 31:41; 7:20; 46:18; 37:2; Judges 3:14; 2 Samuel 2:30).
In Hebrew, "The numerals from 11 to 19 are formed by placing
the units, without the copula, before the number ten..., but
without the two words being joined into one. However, owing
to their rapid pronunciation in one breath, the ^units almost in-
variably appear in the form of the construct st. [(state)] (without
pretonic vowels);..." (Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, section
97, d). I would explain the presence of the form of the construct
state here designated by supposing a noun to have been dropped
in Hebrew from between the word for the unit or units and the
word for 10. It should, however, be remarked that in Hebrew
the name of the objects numbered regularly follows the word
for 10. I conjecture that the original form of the Semitic and
20 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [XV.
of the Gaelic mode of numeration here considered was like this:
"one man ten men" (for "eleven men"); "two men ten men" (for
"twelve men"); etc.; and that Semitic has omitted the first noun;
Gaelic, the second.
In Basque, the subject regularly precedes the verb. This is
Scythian.
In Basque, a noun (or pronoun) in the genitive invariably pre-
cedes the noun on which it depends. This is Scythian. In Genesis
24:48, for example, the Basque order is: ". . .my master's brother's
daughter..."; just as in (the "King James") English. Again,
in Genesis 24:51: "...thy master's son's wife,..."; in Basque
just as in (the "King James") English. This order is Scythian;
also Dano-Norwegian; but not regularly Icelandic, not regu-
larly Anglo-Saxon, never (?) Wycliffite English. (See also Gen-
esis 14:12; Mark 1:30; Acts 23:16). Again, in Genesis 24:67, the
Basque order and idiom (invariable each) are the same as the
English (not Anglo-Saxon) : "... his mother Sarah's tent, ..."
(See also Genesis 26:24; 32:18; Matthew 14:3, 8; Mark 6:17, 24;
Luke 3:19). Further, in Mark 1:1, the English is: "The begin-
ning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God." The same
order is seen in the Greek and the Latin text; also in the Icelandic,
the Arabic, and the Gaelic. In the Basque text, however, as
also in the Turkish, the Hungarian, the Finnish, and the Dano-
Norwegian, the order is practically reversed and the passage ends,
as it were thus: "...gospel's beginning." This is very signi-
ficant. (See also Matthew 1:1, where only the Finnish order is
irregular).
In Basque, pronouns regularly take governing suffixes (or, are
regularly compounded with postpositions). This is Scythian.
A trace of this is seen in Latin mecum (me-with), tecum (thee-
with), etc. I may here observe that the component parts of
Latin mecum (me-with) are, in my opinion, cognate with those
of Basque enequin (enekin) (me-with). Are English "herewith,"
"hitherto," etc., kindred (as to the order of the component parts)
with the Basque and the Latin compounds here cited?
In Basque, the participle of so-called compound-tense forms
invariably precedes the auxiliary. This is Scythian. The same
XV V XVI.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 21
order of participle and auxiliary prevails in the so-called com-
pound-tense forms in Latin (and some other Aryan languages).
The same order is seen in the form of the past tense and the per-
fect participle of Teutonic weak (regular) verbs. Thus, English
"walked," "laid," etc., are known to be for "*walk-did," "*lay-
did," etc. I conjecture that the Teutonic system of weak verbs
is of Scythian origin. The internal vowel-change (regular) of
Teutonic strong verbs (which are known to be older in form than
weak verbs) is comparable (it has been observed by philologists)
to that of Semitic verbs.
In Basque, the numbers from 11 to 19 are expressed by words
(firmly compounded) corresponding to these: "ten-one" (for
"eleven"), "ten-two" (for "twelve"), "ten-three" (for "thir-
teen"), etc. This is Scythian (and also Chinese) and is in strong
contrast with the Semitic and Aryan (regular) order. (See sec-
tion XVII.).
XVI.
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. The comparison of adjectives in
the Aryan languages is variously complicated and few of the
details have been satisfactority analyzed. I conjecture (and find
others have likewise conjectured) that the various Aryan endings
of the comparative degree were originally demonstratives. If
rightly, "he is wiser" literally means "he is wise, he," which is
intelligible but might be more so. I conjecture the original form
to have been "is wise he," used for emphasis instead of "is he wise,"
which I take to have once been our regular form of declaration
and which is the regular form of declaration used in Gaelic today;
that is, the beginning of the comparative degree was (as I see it)
only an emphasizing variation of the position of the adjective in
unemphatic declaration (see section xv.). In time, the pronoun
of the emphatic order became, it is easy to see, suffixed to the
adjective as ordinarily to the verb (see section xvin.). The verb,
too, has in Gaelic become a regular part of the comparative form
of the adjective though not joined to it and still subject to in-
flection as a verb. At first the pronoun was joined, it is properly
inferable, only to adjectives frequently used and was not, as now,
viewed as a transferable suffix. Adjectives thus altered, being
at first only emphatic forms, must have tended to render the
22 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [XVI.
unemphatic forms obsolete (see also sections xvn. and xvin.).
When the emphatic form took on a definitely comparative sense,
a new form for the positive meaning had to be found; that is, a
word of positive form and similar meaning was substituted for
the lost positive. This I conceive to be the reason why the most
frequently used adjectives, in most if not all Aryan languages,
are of irregular comparison, a query of long standing in philology.
The origin and literal meaning of the superlative ending -est
have, I believe, never been suspected by etymologists. I conjecture
that the superlative form arose from emphasizing the comparative
form, just as the latter arose from emphasizing the positive form.
Now what order is more emphatic for the adjective than "is wise
he" (the original comparative form)? Certainly "wise is he";
that is, the superlative ending -est is the verb with the pronoun
suffixed, the -t in the ending -est being the same as the th- in English
"the" and "that" (see section xvin.). Gaelic cannot place the
adjective before the verb and the consequence (?) is that the
comparative and the superlative form are identical and can be
distinguished only by the context.
The beginning, then, as I see it, of the comparison of adjectives
in the Aryan languages is as follows:
Positive: "is he wise" (declarative);
Comparative : "is wise he";
Superlative : "wise is he."
A superlative form with m as a suffix is seen in a few Gothic and
Anglo-Saxon words and is regular in Latin. The superlative in
Welsh regularly ends in f, standing for earlier m. I take these
forms in m to be kindred with the Basque superlative, which
regularly ends in -ena, and which van Eys regards as "the genitive
plural, followed by the article a." (See also entry 416).
In Hebrew, adjectives have only the positive form (but see
Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, section 133, a). Hebrew adjectives
translated as comparatives or superlatives in the Aryan languages
are usually followed by a prepositional phrase beginning with
min (mi) (entry 416), from. This shows that the ablative and the
genitive used after adjectives in the comparative or the superlative
degree in the Aryan languages are really the ablative and the
genitive of separation.
XVI., XVII.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 23
English "than" and Latin quam, than, following comparatives
have been thought to be accusative forms of demonstratives, but
their construction and meaning do not seem to have been ascer-
tained. I think them "adverbial accusatives" originally meaning
"as," like the German als, than.
The following references will be found serviceable for the study
of modes of comparing adjectives (and adverbs) in various lan-
guages: Genesis 1:16; 3:1; 4:13; 19:9; 24:2; 25:23; 26:16; 29:19,
30; 34:19.
XVII.
NUMERAL WORDS. I have not been able to discover any traces
of kinship between the Semitic words for 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10f
and the corresponding Aryan words. This, of course, does not
necessarily indicate that systematic numeration had not be-
come established before the Aryan peoples began their first mi-
grations; indeed, it would seem (see section xv.) that some of the
features of even advanced numeration had already become fixed.
1 . In the principal Aryan languages the words for 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
7, 8, 9, 10 are uniform. There seems to be irregularity in desig-
nating 1. Some etymologists consider English "one" and Sanskrit
eka, one, cognate, the -n- and the -k- being (they think) suffixes.
An inspection of the words for the other numbers up to (and in-
cluding) 10 does hot. lead to the inference that the -n- and the -k-
above designated x are^ suffixes. It should, however, be borne in
mind that the ideas of unity, oneness, aloneness call very often
for emphatic expression. It is therefore possible that English
"one" and Sanskrit eka, one, are (one or) both emphatic forms
that have replaced an earlier form. Note that English "alone"
(literally "all-one") has succeeded Anglo-Saxon ana, alone, (see
Luke 5:21;4:4; Matthew 4:4; etc.).
It is possible (indeed, I may say, probable) that English "one"
and Sanskrit eka, one, are from the root k-v-n (entry 348) (He-
brew *k 2 wn, to set up, establish; to be firm, fixed, stable, enduring;
Hebrew k 2 en, (properly, firm, upright), right, veritable, true). In
this case, Sanskrit eka, one, has lost radical n final (see section
vii.); and most of the other Aryan languages have lost radical k
tThe Semitic word for 6 and that for 7 are very much like the corres-
ponding Aryan words, as etymologists have often remarked.
24 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [XVII.
initial (see entries 350, 352, 361, 367, 375); but Greek heis (genitive,
henos), one, has both radical k initial and radical n final represented
(see also entry 350). Note also that English "one" begins actually
(though not graphically) with w. This may indicate the loss of
a guttural or a palatal. This derivation for Sanskrit eka, one, if
correct, does not necessarily indicate that the word is unrelated to
Hebrew hak(e) (entry 35), but, only, with which I have treated
it as cognate; for there is a probability (etymologists think) that
Hebrew hak(e) is referable to the root k-v-n.
.Again, a remote possibility that should not be overlooked is
that Sanskrit eka, one, may be cognate with Hebrew heh 3 ad
(Aramaic h 3 ad) (entry 26), one, radical -d having been lost from
the Sanskrit word (see section x.). This would make Sanskrit eka,
one, cognate with Sanskrit c 3 at 3 a, hundred, like Gaelic ceud,
first; hundred, (entry 26).
In entry 35, I have treated the -eka of Basque hameka, eleven,
as cognate with Sanskrit eka, one. Yet it is scarcely probable
that this is correct if Sanskrit eka, one, is an Aryan word;
since Basque hameka, eleven, is a compound made in accordance
with the Scythian mode of expressing the numbers from 11 to
19 (see section xv., at end). It is possible, I conceive, that the
earlier form of Basque bat, one, was [*bak], the [*-k] of which
has survived in Basque hameka, eleven. (See Outlines of Basque
Grammar, by W. J. van Eys, page 2).
2. I think Anglo-Saxon twegen, two, unmistakably cognate
with Hebrew .t 3 aham (entry 793), to be double. The -o in Latin
duo, two; and the -o 2 in Greek duo 2 , two, seem to indicate the loss
of a following nasal (see also entry 139). Anglo-Saxon begen,
both, seems to me to be phonetically related to Anglo-Saxon
twegen, two, just as Latin bellum, war, is related to Latin duellum,
war; Latin bonus, good, to Latin duonus, good; etc. I would
connect Anglo-Saxon begen, both; and Latin bis, twice, with
Basque biga (bi), two. I think Latin bonus (duonus), good, a
compound, the second part of which is seen in Basque on, good;
so that Latin bonus (duonus) literally means "twice good."
XVII.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 25
3. I conjecture that English "three" (entry 793) is a com-
pound, made by joining (without copulaf) "two" with -r-(-r
or r-), for which I assume the meaning "one." Note that Basque
hirur means "three" and Basque laur (for [*lahirur]?) means
"four."
4. I conjecture that Latin quatuor (entries 35 and 793), four,
means literally "one [and] two [and] one."
5. The qu- in Latin quinque (entries 35 and 445), five, is
evidently the same as the qu- in Latin quatuor, four, and means,
(I assume) "one." In view of the importance of the hand in
primitive counting, I query whether the -nque in Latin quinque,
five, does not mean "hand" (or, "parcel of four"?). I note the
harmony of form between Greek pente, five; and Greek panta
(neuter, plural), all; and I query whether Latin cunctus, all,
may not be related to Latin quinque, five. I also query whether
Latin omnis, all, may not be related to Latin manus (entry 324),
hand. There is a possibility that Latin omnis, all, is related to
English "many" (entry 417).
English "four" and "five" are properly regarded as unmistak-
ably cognate with Latin quatuor, four; and Latin quinque, five,
respectively; and yet I have not so printed them in entry 35.
Does English f ever represent a radical guttural or palatal?
6, 7. I query whether the sec- in Latin sex, six; and the sep-
in Latin septem, seven, are the same as the sec- in Latin secundus,
the second, and denote the second series of five, the -s in Latin
sex, six, meaning "one" and the -tern in Latin septem, seven,
meaning "two."
8. I query whether a prefix (represented in Latin sex, six;
and in Latin septem, seven) has been dropped from Latin octo,
eight; and if so, whether the word originally meant literally "(in
the second series) one [and] two."
9. Some etymologists regard Latin novem, nine, as meaning
literally "a new one" in a tetradic system of numeration.
10. I think English "ten" means literally "two (hands)" and
(with Anglo-Saxon twegen, two) is cognate with Hebrew .t 3 aham
fl conjecture that conjunctions are as a class a comparatively recent
addition to the "parts of speech."
26 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [XVII.. XVIII.
(entry 793), to be double. Note also the form of Latin decem,
ten.
11-19. In the Semitic and in the Aryan languages (except
Gaelic; see section xv.), the numbers from 11 to 19 are, in general,
if expressed in words, regularly put thus: "one-ten" (for 11),
"two-ten" (for 12), "three-ten" (for 13), etc. In strong contrast
with this mode of numeration, the Basque words (also the Scythian
and the Chinese) for the numbers from 11 to 19 literally mean
"ten-one" (for 11), "ten-two" (for 12), "ten-three" (for 13), etc.
(See also section xv.).
English "eleven" and "twelve" seem irregular and have remained
unexplained. I conjecture that the -lev- in English "eleven"
and the -Iv- in English "twelve" each mean "ten," and are cognate
with Hebrew helep (entry 42), which seemingly means "thousand"
but which (I assume) may easily mean merely "ten (hundred)" or
"tenth (count)."
100. Etymologists suppose English "hundred" to mean literally
"tenth count." I take it to mean "first count." I was led to
this belief by the relation I conceived to exist between English
"eleven" (and "twelve") and Hebrew helep, thousand; also by
the fact that Gaelic ceud (entry 26) means both "first" and "hun-
dred." I note further that Gothic has two ways of verbally
indicating 100 : (1) by taihun-taihund, which is literally "ten
tens" and in line with 90, 80, 70, etc.; and (2) by hund, which
seemingly means "hundred" but which I should say really means
"first (count)" and is in line with Hebrew helep, thousand, ten
(hundred), tenth (count). (See entries 26 and 42).
XVIII.
PRONOUNS. As a class, pronouns are, I think, the oldest words
in languagef; and hence cannot properly be said to "stand for
nouns" or to be "used in place of nouns." At first, pronouns
were, doubtless, unspecialized demonstratives, as is generally sup-
posed; that is, were applicable alike to the first, to the second, or
to the third person, and were without distinctions for gender.
tl do not regard primitive interjections as real words and have not dealt
with them at all in the present volume. I take them to be instinctive
in origin, like the crowing of the cock or the neighing of the horse, and there-
fore without much (if any) philological value except from syntactic position.
XVIII.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 27
The importance of the first person and the scarcely less importance
of the second, in almost every utterance, must have led early to
specialization of demonstratives for the distinct designation of
those persons, in the singular number. Particular forms for the
third person, the dual, and the plural, as also for the various
genders, must naturally have been of later origin. As barely a
thought can be expressed without pronouns, once specialized they
are necessarily persistent as such; in fact, can be replaced almost
only through foreign influence and through the encroachment of
words added to reinforce them. (See section xv., at beginning).
Pronouns therefore may be expected to prove important witnesses
in the investigation of kinship, real or merely suspected, between
languages. In general, pronominal forms are of service in de-
termining the order of divisions among peoples, but the com-
pleteness or incompleteness of such divisions and the degree of
isolation of the linguistic sections thus instituted must always be
considered. The divisions, for examples, among the Semitic peo-
ples were relatively incomplete and that between the Semitic
and the Gaelic peoples was, it would seem, practically absolute.
On inspection of the pronouns of the Semitic and of the
Aryan languages, the pronominal forms of the first and those of
the second person singular in the latter group of languages are
found to differ but little from the corresponding forms of the first
group. (See entries 49 and 77).
Some of the Aryan languages, however, exhibit a noticeable irregu-
larity, among themselves, in the nominative form of the first person
singular. This irregularity arose, I take it, through replacement
of the primitive form by an emphatic form. Verbal endings in
many of the Aryan languages point to a time when the pronominal
(or other) subject regularly followed its verb just as in Gaelic today
(see sections xv. and xvi.). In Gaelic, the order is thus: "is me
wise." To emphasize the pronoun, Gaelic suffixes to it (or merely
adds after it) a demonstrative (sa, in entry 189) and the pronoun
subject has not uniformly become appended to the verb. In
Hebrew, pronouns are often repeated for emphasis and often an
emphasizing word meaning "even" is placed before the repeated
form (or before a pronoun when not repeated); thus, "(I,) even
I" (Ezekiel 5:8; 16:43); "me, even me" (Genesis 27:34, 38); "she,
28 SUMMARY EXPOSITION [XVIII.
even she" (Genesis 20:5); etc. In Hebrew, the word for "even"
in such cases is regularly g 2 am (entry 139), which I take to be
cognate with Greek kai meaning "and, even, also" and used
like Hebrew g 2 am, even, to emphasize a pronoun. I will
insert this Hebrew word as I conceive it to have been ap-
proximately used in an early Aryan declaration emphasizing the
pronoun: "is me g 2 am me wise." Joining the first "me" to the
verb and the second one to g 2 am will give "isme" and "g 2 amme,"
which I take to be ancestors of Sanskrit asWi, (I) am, and San-
skrit ah 2 am 2 , I; of Latin sum, (I) am, and Latin ego, I; of Gothic
im, (I) am, and Gothic ik, I; etc. (Philologists have, of course, long
understood the origin of these verb forms but not fully, I believe,
that of the pronominal forms here considered). Under Scythianf
and other influences designated in section xv., the emphatic form of
the pronoun was transferred (I assume) to a position in front of
the verb and gradually became the actual subject nominative.
In like manner I would account for the well-known but hitherto
unexplained irregularity in the ancestral (Anglo-Saxon) and the
cognate (Gothic, Greek, Sanskrit, etc.) forms of English "the" and
"that." The Gothic forms, which are typical, run thus : (masculine,)
sa, (feminine,) so, (neuter,) thata, (genitive, this, thizos, this),
meaning "this, that; the; he, she, it." It will be observed that the
forms in s- occur only in the nominative and that the genitive
forms are coradicate with the nominative form neuter. My inter-
pretation of these phenomena is that the forms in s- are there by
substitution and that the original masculine and feminine forms
(nominative) in *t- are represented in Gothic ist, (he) is ; Greek esti,
(he) is; etc. An early form of declaration, then, in these languages
was approximately this: "is *ta (he) sa (this one) wise." Joining
tin certain phases of inflection, the Scythian verb, like the Semitic and the
Aryan verb, suffixes the pronominal subject. This suggests the probability
that even the Scythian subject nominative once regularly followed the verb;
also the possibility of fundamental kinship of the Scythian with the Semitic
and the Aryan tongues. Further, there are pronominal forms in Scythian
(notably Hungarian) that seem unmistakably to be related to corresponding
Semitic and Aryan (notably Teutonic) forms.
gSome etymologists think English "is" has lost an originally suffixed t.
I think the word never took on the suffix. Nouns are frequently used in-
stead of the pronoun of the third person and would thus tend to prevent
permanent union of the verb and the pronoun, as has (I conjecture) been
the case with English (and Gaelic) "is" and the pronoun subject.
XVIII.] SUMMARY EXPOSITION 29
(see also above) *ta (with loss of -a) to the verb and transferring sa
to a position in front of the verb will give: "sa (this one) ist wise."
Thus, it seems to me, original *ta became practically lost and sa,
originally added only for emphasis, became the actual pronoun.f
I may add (though it is hardly necessary) that the nominative
form neuter remained undisturbed because less frequently needing
emphatic reinforcement and because less frequently used as the
subject nominative. Further, the nominative forms plural, in
Greek, show a corresponding irregularity, which, in connection
with the less usual verb endings -atai, -ato, meaning "(they)/'
leads me to suspect that these endings are original forms and that
the -n- of the more usual endings -ntai, -nto; etc., is intrusive
(see section vn.).
I query whether the plural forms of pronouns have not arisen
by joining, without a copula, two demonstratives; thus, for
examples, Latin nos, we, would then literally mean "me [and]
this"; Latin vos, you, "thou (?) [and] this"; etc. (Note that
Latin nos, we, has n- instead of expected [*m-], like Basque ni,
I. Does the v- in Latin vos, you, point to Basque hi, thou?).
|It is possible that *ta and sa are each ultimately cognate with He-
brew zeh 8 , this, that, in entry 189; and had each become somewhat special-
ized before the substitution of sa for *ta took place. (See also entry 734).
\ Note also the modes of forming the words for the numbers from 1 1 to
19 (see sections xv. and xvn.). In section xvn., I offer the conjecture that
conjunctions are as a class a comparatively recent addition to the "parts
of speech."
TRANSLITERATION
In devising a system of transliteration for the foreign alphabets
represented in the present volume, I have aimed at propriety and
simplicity. No character is herein employed that may not be
seen on almost any page of ordinarily printed English, and no foreign
character is represented by a letter not so previously used by others.
A mere glance at Table I. will be found sufficient for the present
needs of the reader if acquainted with the alphabets that are there
transliterated.
The Sanskrit alphabet as transliterated in Table I. will appear
formidable only to those unacquainted with the current systems
of transliterating that alphabet, which use the dot above or below,
the bar above or below, the cedilla, the tilde, accents, italics,
etc., and which are, of course, not harmonious.
In transliterating words, my aim has been to enable the reader
to turn without query to any given word (if in its proper place)
in the lexicon. To this end every consonant in Semitic words
herein transliterated, whether it be "movable" or "quiescent,"
will be found distinctively represented. The sixth Hebrew con-
sonant will be found represented by v, u, or w, as explained in a
note to Table I.
Under a. and under b. in the Alphabetic Exposition, in
ascribing the citation of words to any authority, I transliterate,
of course, the words if in foreign characters in the authority named.
I should have represented them in each such case by three dots
(...) and enclosed within brackets [ ] my transliteration.
(30)
TABLE I.: TRANSLITERATED ALPHABETS
HEBREW
(AND ARAMAIC)
ARABIC
GREEK
SANSKRIT
1.
h
1.
h
1.
a
1.
a
26.
ii 3
2.
b, b 2
2.
b
2.
b
2.
a 2
27.
t
3.
g> g 2
3.
t
3.
g
3.
i
28.
t 2
4.
d, d 2
4.
t 2
4.
d
4.
i 2
29.
d
5.
h 2
5.
g
5.
e
5.
u
30.
d 2
6.
v, (u, w)
6.
h 2
5a.
v
6.
u 2
31.
n 4
7.
z
7.
h 3
6.
z
7.
r
32.
t 3
8.
h 3
8.
d
7.
e 2
8.
r 2
33.
t 4
9.
t
9.
d 2
8.
th
9.
1
34.
d 3
10.
y
10.
r
9.
i
10.
I 2
35.
d 4
11.
k, k 2
11.
z
10.
k
11.
e
36.
n 5
12.
1
12.
s
11.
1
12.
ai
37.
P
13.
m
13.
s 2
12.
m
13.
o
38.
P 2
14.
n
14.
s 3
13.
n
14.
au
39.
b
15.
s
15.
d 3
14.
X
15.
h
40.
b 2
16.
h 4
16.
t 3
15.
o
16.
n, m
41.
m'
17.
p, p 2
17.
z 2
16.
P
17.
k
42.
y
18.
z 2
18.
h 4
16a. q
18.
k 2
43.
r 3
19.
q
19.
g 2
17.
r
19.
g
44.
I 3
20.
r
20.
f
18.
s
20.
g 2
45.
V
21.
s 2
21.
q
19.
t
21.
n 2
46.
c 3
22.
s 3
22.
k
20.
u
22.
c
47.
s
23.
t 2 , t 3
23.
1
21.
ph
23.
c 2
48.
s 2
24.
m
22.
ch
24.
g 3
49.
h 2
25.
n
23.
ps
25.
g 4
26.
h 5 , h 6
24.
o 2
27.
w
28.
y
NOTES
Hebrew. I write v for the sixth Hebrew consonant when not quiescent,
and u for it when coalescent with haoulem (o). I write w (to be sounded
as the -oo- in English "moon") for s 3 wreq. (See also entry 18). Hebrew q
may be approximately sounded like "a strong k formed at the back of the
palate."
Arabic. The 26th Arabic consonant "when used as a grammatical ter-
mination" I represent by he, which, "when followed by a vowel, is to be
pronounced like t."
(31)
TABLE II.: ALPHABETIC COGNATES
SECTION A.
ARAMAIC
HEBREW
ARABIC
h
H
h, w
b,b 2
B, B 2
b
g>g 2
G, G 2
g
d, d 2
D, D 2
d
h 2 , h
H 2
h 5 , h
V
V
w
z,d
Z
z, d 2
h 3
H 3
h 3 , h 2
t
T
t 3
y
Y
y, w(?)
k
K, K 2
k
i
L
l
m
M
m
n
N
n
s
S
s
h 4
H 4
h 4 , g 2
P>P 2
P, P 2
f,b
z 2 , t, h 4 , q, z
Z 2
s 3 , d 3 , z 2
q
Q
q
r
R
r
S 2 ,S
S 2
s 2 , (s)
s 3 , t 2 , t 3
S 3
s, (s 2 ), t 2
t 2 ,t 3
T 2 , T 3
t, t 2 , d
NOTES
A hyphen (or two) must be supplied with each letter here given, in
order that the word "cognates" (at the top of this page) may be applicable
in the sense here intended.
The arrangement of details in this section is not designed to indicate
the subordination of one language to another.
(32)
TABLE II.: ALPHABETIC COGNATES
SECTION B.
GAELIC
HEBREW
LATIN
- (c)
H
, h, c
b, (mh), f, p
B,B 2
b, f, p, v
c, g
G, G 2
c, g, qv, h, v
d, t
D, D 2
d, t
- (c)
H 2
, h, c, qv
- b,f
V
, b, f, v
d, sd, s, t
Z
d, s, (r), st, t
(c, h)
H 3
, h, c, g, v, b, f
t,d
T
t,d
Y
v, j
c, g
K, K 2
c, g, qv, v, b, p
U
L
1, r, n
m, n
M
m, r
n, m
N
n, m, 1, r
s
S
s, (r)
-> (g, c)
H 4
, h, c, v, f
b, (mh), f, p
P,P 2
p, (b), f, v
d, s, st, t
Z 2
d, s, st, t, (g)
g, (c)
Q
g, c, h, v, b
r, 1, n
R
r, 1, n, (s)
s, (d, t)
S 2
s, (d)
s, (st, t)
s 3
s, (r, t)
t,d
T 2 , T 3
t, d
NOTES
A hyphen (or two) must be supplied with each single letter and with each
group of letters here given, in order that the word "cognates" (at the top of
this page) may be applicable in the sense here intended.
Latin. The modern method of printing Latin avoids J and u and has,
for example, QV for QU (though qu for qv). For obvious reasons of weight
I have, in this table, printed j for consonant i and qv for qu; but in
words I have printed QU for QV and never v for the vowel u.
I place Latin here with Gaelic, partly as a matter of convenience; as Gothic
and Anglo-Saxon, of course, could not properly be separated. Contrary to
current opinion, Latin is in much closer sympathy with the latter languages
than with Gaelic; indeed, syntactically (though not phonetically, it would
seem) Latin is much closer to Basque than to Gaelic. (See section xv.).
(33)
TABLE II. : ALPHABETIC COGNATES
SECTION C.
UOTttlC
, h, hw, w, k, g
X1EBKEW
H
ANGLO-SAXON
, h, w, c, g
b, f, p, (w)
B, B 2
b, f, p
k, g, q, h, hw, w
G, G 2
c, g, h, w
d, t
D, D 2
d, t
, h, hw, w, g
H 2
, h, hw, w, c,
g
, b, f, p
V
- b, f, p
d, s, st, t
Z
d, s, (r), st, t
, h, hw, w, k. g, q
H 3
, h, hw, w, c,
Ji 1
t, d
T
t, d
&
, j, w
Y
j, g, w
k, g, q, h, hw, w
K, K 2
c, cw, g, h, hw,
w
1
L
l,r
m, n, r
M
m,, n, r
n, m, 1, r
N
n, m, r
s, (z)
S
s, (r)
, h, hw, w, k, g, q
H 4
, h, hw, w, c,
g
p, b, f
P, P 2
p, b, f
s, st, t, (zd)
Z 2
d, s, st, t
g, q, k, h, hw, w
Q
g, c, cw, h, hw,
w
r, 1, m, (s)
R
r, 1, m, (s)
s, (t)
o2
h
s, (t)
s, (st, z)
s 3
s, (r, st)
t, d
T 2 , T 3
t,d
NOTE
A hyphen (or two) must be supplied with each single letter and with each
group of letters here given, in order that the word "cognates" (at the top of
this page) may be applicable in the sense here intended.
(34)
TABLE II. : ALPHABETIC COGNATES
SECTION D.
BRI
:w
BASQUE
H
- h
B,
B 2
b, p, (h, f)
G,
G 2
g, k, h
D,
D 2
d, t
H 2
h
v
- (b)
Z
ch, cht, s, ts, st, z, tz, zt
H 3
> h, g, k
T
t, d
Y
- j '
K,
K 2
k, g, h
L
1, r
M
m, n, 1, r
N
n, m, 1, r
S
ch, s, ts, st, z, tz, zt
H 4
, h, g, k
P,
P 2
p, b, (h, f)
Z 2
ch, tch, s, ts, st, (t), z, tz, zt
Q
g, k, h
R
r, 1, n, m
s 2
s, ts, z, tz, zt
s 3
ch, s, ts, st, z, tz, zt
T 2 ,
T 3
t, d
NOTES
A hyphen (or two) must be supplied with each single letter and with each
group of letters here given, in order that the word "cognates" (at the top of
this page) may be applicable in the sense here intended.
Basque. In the Alphabetic Exposition which follows, radical z, z 2 , s. s2,
s3 would doubtless each be found to be represented in Basque by ch,
tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) if I had inserted all the variants of the
Basque words cited.
(35)
INSTRUCTIVE ROOTS
In the Alphabetic Exposition which follows, a root, the deriva-
tives with the definitions given, and the notes appended constitute
what I have designated an entry. It will be observed that seem-
ingly unrelated roots may be identical in form. On the other
hand, sometimes in the present volume, a single root, if the groups
of Semitic derivatives are widely divergent in meaning, has been
treated as dual or multiple and been made the basis of two or
more entries. f A few of the entries which I judge to be most in-
structive are here grouped (by number), somewhat roughly ac-
cording to the degree of importance which I attach to them.
FOR THE ARYAN LANGUAGES
a. 24, 29, 190, 243, 254, 270, 287, 302, 325, 332, 352, 356, 476,
487, 491, 519, 564, 596, 636, 659, 660, 676, 682, 763, 801.
b. 26, 28, 42, 176, 195, 200, 202, 203, 239, 250, 286, 335, 409,
412, 414, 445, 464, 474, 479, 629, 667, 669, 715, 727, 737.
FOR BASQUE
c. 1, 43, 49, 105, 172, 178, 196, 283, 304, 321, 426, 512, 513,
538, 547, 556, 632, 638, 664, 674, 768, 769, 771, 785, 790.
d. 28, 29, 36, 71, 206, 232, 266, 271, 280, 494, 505, 515, 525,
557, 558, 567, 578, 585, 626, 635, 644, 654, 691, 700, 750.
tAll the forms and definitions (except those enclosed within brackets [ ])
inserted under a. or under b. in the Alphabetic Exposition have been
carefully selected from dictionaries and lexicons named in the list of Author-
ities given near the end of the present volume. To a few Hebrew words, I
have assigned some definitions which were anciently accepted but which
have been rejected by modern scholarship. Such definitions when seemingly
reflected in Aryan or Basque cognates appear to me to deserve reconsidera-
tion.
(36)
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
38 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
1.
(Root, H-B-H 2 ).
la. H. HAB, head, chief ruler, Ib. B. jase, master, lord,
/ather, ancestor. Go. aBa, man, husband.
Go. radar, /ather.
A.-S. raeder, /ather.
L. pater, /ather.
S. pit 3 r, /ather.
Gr. pate 2 r, /ather.
Gr. pappas (papas), papa;
pappos, grand/ather.
Go. awo, grandmother.
Icelandic ari, grand/ather.
L. avus, grand/ather.
In. English papa comes from a reduplication of the root with
loss of H- and -H 2 ; and so, too, Gr. papas, etc. (See section xiv.).
Go. Etymologists have considered Go. awo, L. avus, and Ice-
landic ari cognate with Go. radar, etc. If rightly, the -w- in
Go. awo is an example (solitary) of Go. w arising from radical b.
The origin of the -dar in Go. radar, the -der in A.-S. raeder,
etc., I have not been able to discover. (See also entries 12, 43,
194, 219, 791).
2.
(Root, H-B-D).
2a. H. HABAD, to perish, be 2b. G. BATH, to perish, die;
destroyed; to destroy, kill. to drown; death,murder,slaugh-
ter.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 39
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G. T c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
3.
(Root, H-B-S).
3a. H. HEBWS, stall, stable, 3b. B. SABai, a barn for hay.
barn (where cattle are fed, and
fodder stored).
3n. I take B. SABai to be by transposition for [*BAsai]. (See
section xin.).
4.
(Root, H-B-R).
4a. H. HAB 2 B 2 YR, strong, 4b. Go. aBRS, great, mighty;
mighty; noble, valiant. aBRaba, very, much, greatly.
5.
(Root, H-B-L).
5a. H. HABAL, to grieve, la- 5b. L. FLeo, to weep, cry.
ment. Go. FLekan (FLokan [?]), to
bewail, lament.
5n. Go. I query whether Go. FLekan is from the root H-B-L
and has taken -k- as a suffix. Etymologists do not regard Go.
FLekan as cognate with L. FLCO.
6.
(Root, H-B-R).
6a. H. *HABAR, to mount up- 6b. A.-S. BRidd, a young bird
wards (in flight); to soar (as the [(Sweet)].
hawk); HEBER, wing-feather,
pinion (as the instrument of fly-
ing, soaring).
40 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.) f Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?) gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections m.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
7.
(Root, H-G-M).
7a. H. HAGAM, stagnant wa- 7b. B. ene, lye.
ter (specially used of the pools Go. anwa, water, stream,
of stagnant water left by the river.
Nile after its inundation) ; (any) A.-S. ea, water, running wa-
pool, pond. ter, stream, river.
L. aaua, water.
7n. A. -S. All the radicals have disappeared from A.-S. ea.
The meanings of Go. anwa and of A.-S. ea do not directly indicate
that these words are (as I take them to be) cognate with H. HAGAM.
8.
(Root, H-G-N).
8a. H. .HAG 2 G 2 AN, basin,bowl. 8b. A.-S. CANNC, cup, can.
9.
(Root, H-G-R).
9a. H. .HAGAR, to gather, col- 9b. G. CRuinnich, to gather,
lect; to lay up (provisions). collect.
G. CRuin(n)eachd (cRuith-
neachd), wheat.
L. GRCX (genitive, GRCGIS),
herd, flock, swarm; GRCGO, to
collect, assemble.
Gr. aGEiRo 2 , to gather, collect.
Go. HAiRda, herd, flock.
A.-S. HEORd, herd, flock.
9n. L. The -G- of L. GRCGO may be a suffix or may have arisen
from partial reduplication. (See section xiv.).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 41
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in tUe Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h*al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
10.
(Root, G-R-P).
10a. H. .heG(E)ROP, the fist. lOb. Go. GREipan, to seize,
lay hand upon, gripe.
A.-S. GRipan, to seize, gripe.
S. GR 3 AB 2 , to seize with the
hand.
lOn. Radical G- has appeared as G- in Go. GREipan, etc.,
doubtless in consequence of contiguous -R-. (See section xi.).
11.
(Root, H-V-D).
lla. H. HED, mist, vapor (is- lib. B. HODei (ooei), mist,
suing from the earth and form- cloud,
ing clouds). Go. HWATHO, foam, froth.
A.-S. aeTHm, vapor, breath.
S. a 2 T 3 m 2 an 5 , breath.
Gr. aTmos, steam, vapor.
12.
(Root, H-D-N).
12a. H. HADOUN, owner, mas- 12b. G. aTHair, father,
ter, lord. Go. aTTa, father.
B. aiTa, father.
L. aTTa, (a salutation used to
old men, [like]) father.
S. aT 3 T 3 a 2 , mother, a mother's
sister, an elder sister; mother-
in-law.
42 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section VIH.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht\ s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Gr. aTTa, (a salutation used
to elders, [like]) father.
12n. G. The -r in G. axnair is doubtless cognate with the -r
in English "father" and of uncertain origin. (See entries 1, 43,
194, 219, 791).
13.
(Root, H-D-M).
13a. H. HADAM, man. 13b. G. DTIINC, man.
13n. Of course, in this and the following entry radical -M may
have been lost from the Aryan words, the nasals of which may be
suffixes.
14.
(Root, H-D-M).
14a. H. .HADOM (.IIADEM), to 14b. G. BONN, brown, dun.
be red, ruddy, reddish-brown. A.-S. DUN, dun.
15.
(Root, H-D-M).
15a. H. HADAMah 2 , earth, 15b. G. DOMHan, the universe,
ground, land, country, the the globe, the whole world,
(whole) earth.
16.
(Root, H-D-R).
16a. H. HEDER, a wide cloak, 16b. B. axoRRa, chemise,
mantle.
17.
(Root, H-H 2 -L).
17a. H. HOH 2 EL, tent, taber- 17b. Go. HLija, tent, taber-
nacle; dwelling, habitation, nacle; HLeithra, tent, hut,
house; (specially,) temple. A.-S. HEALL, residence, hall.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 43
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
17n. Etymologists do not connect Go. HLija, etc., with A.-S.
HEALL.
18.
(Root, H-V-H 2 ).
18a. H. *HAVAH 2 , to desire, 18b. L. aveo, to long for, de-
long for; .HAW AH 2 , desire, long- sire earnestly, crave,
ing (for food; of sexual desire);
desire, pleasure, will.
19.
(Root, H-V-L).
19a. H. .HWL, (plural,) the 19b. Go. WALdan, to rule,
mighty, the powerful, the chief, govern; WALdufni, power, au-
thority.
A.-S. WEALdan, to possess,
rule; WEALclend, powerful,
wielding authority.
20.
(Root, H-V-N).
20a. H. HAVEN, nothingness, 20b. Go. WANS, lacking,wont-
vanity; falsehood, deceit; iniq- ing.
uity; misery. A.-S. WAN, lack, want.
L. VANUS, empty; fruitless,
vain-, false, lying, deceptive;
VANum, nothingness, naught.
21.
(Root, H-V-R).
21a. H. .HOUR, to shine, be 21b. Go. HAURI, (plural,)
bright; to give light; to light, HAURJa, burning coals; a fire.
44
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
aud iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
kindle, (set on fire); HWR, light A.-S. HEORth, fireplace,
(of fire) ; flame, blaze, fire ; HOUR, hearth.
light, daylight, morning-light. Icelandic HYRr, embers of fire.
Go. aiR, early.
A.-S. aeR, early.
Gr. e 2 Ri, early.
21n. Etymologists have not, of course, considered English
dearth cognate with English early. They do not consider Eng-
lish early cognate with Gr. e 2 Ri.
22.
(Root, H-V-H 2 ).
22a. H. HOUT 2 (plural, HOU- 22b. Go. arms, oath.
T 2 out 2 ), sign, pledge, token, argu- A.-S. aTH, oath.
ment, proof, assurance, (attes-
tation).
22n. I regard the -T 2 in H. noux 2 as cognate with the -TH-
(etc.) in Go. arras; (etc.), although they are suffixes. (See also
section XH.).
23.
(Root, H-Z-L).
23a. H. HAZAL, to go, go away, 23b. G. DOL (DUL), a going,
depart. proceeding, walking.
24.
(Root, H-Z-N).
24a. H. *HAZAN, to darken, 24b. G. eiso, to listen, heark-
hear; HOZEN, ear. en, hear.
Go. HAUSJan, to hear-, auso,
ear.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 45
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h', y, n, t 2 ; in G.. c, d, g, n, t; in Go d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or *'p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
A.-S. HYRan, to hear-, HYRC-
nian, to /Darken; eaRe, ear.
L. auoio, to hear; auRis, ear.
Gr. ous (genitive, o 2r ros), ear.
B. eNzuN, to listen, hear.
24n. A.-S. The -R- in A.-S. HYRan, etc., is for earlier *-s-, which,
in turn, is for radical -z-. (See section ix.).
L. The connection between L. aumo and L. auRis has not been
(but will, I trust, now be) clear to etymologists.
B. The -N- in B. CNZUN doubtless points to a radical [*N-Z-N]
parallel with H-Z-N.
25.
(Root, H-H 3 -H 3 ?).
25a. H. HAH 3 , fire-pot, (a 25b. Go. auans, oven,
portable) furnace (or) stove (in S. UK 2 a, boiler, caldron; uK 2 a 2 ,
which fire was kept in the king's any saucepan or pot or vessel
winter apartment). which can be put on the fire.
26.
(Root, H-H S -D).
26a. H. HEH S AD, one. 26b. G. CEUD, first; hundred.
A. H 3 AD, one. Go. HUHD, hundred.
A.-S. Hunored (HUIID), hun-
dred.
L. CEnTum, hundred.
S. c 3 AT 3 a, hundred.
Gr. HEKATon, hundred.
26n. G. Radical -H- 3 has been strengthened to c- in G. CEUD.
(See also section HI.).
46 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vL Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Go. Etymologists regard the Teutonic and L. forms as nasalized;
that is, the -n- is intrusive. I derived in part the clew to the real
meaning of Go. and A.-S. HUHD, L. CEnTum, etc., from G. CEUD,
which means both "first" and "hundred." Etymologists have
supposed English hundred to mean literally "tenth count/' whereas
the real meaning (as I see it) is "first count." Go. has two ways
of verbally indicating 100: (1) by taihun-taihund, which is lit-
erally "ten tens" ; and (2) by Hum), which is, as*we saw above,
literally "first (count)." (See also section xvn. and compare
H. helep, thousand, that is, tenth (count), in entry 42).
27.
27a. H. HAH S W, reeds, sedge, 27b. B. ini, rush, bulrush,
bulrushes.
27n. Some etymologists regard H. HAH S W as of Egyptian origin.
Did the word come into B. directly from Egyptian?
28.
(Root, H-H 3 -Z).
28a. H. HAH S AZ, to seize,catch, 28b. S. H 2 AsVa, hand.
lay hold of, take (especially with Go. HAHDUS, hand.
the hand; also of a snare); to A.-S. HAno, hand.
hold, hold fast; to shut, bar. L. preHEnDo, to lay hold of,
grasp, seize.
B. HASTatu, to touch, handle,
feel.
B. icni, shut, closed, bolted.
28n. Etymologists consider S. H 2 AsVa cognate with L. hasta,
spear, which I refer to the root h 4 -z 2 -h 2 , in entry 553. They
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
47
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
have not considered S. H 2 As 2 T 3 a cognate with Go. HAnDus, etc.
They consider L. preHEriDo cognate, not with Go. HAHDUS, etc., but
with Go. bigitan and A.-S. begitan, which I have placed in entry
290. They regard as intrusive the -n- of Go. HAUDUS, etc. (See
also section vn.).
29.
(Root, H-H 3 -R).
29a. H. HAH 3 AR, to be behind, 29b. G. eaRR, tail; eaRball,
after; to stay behind; to delay, tail; eaRRaig, the last shift; iaR-
remain; HAH S ER, another; HA-
H 3 ouR, the hinder part, rear; the
western quarter, the west; after-
time, the future; HAH S AROUN,
later; hindermost, (western) ; HA-
H 3 ARONym, the dwellers in the
West; HAH 3 ARYT 2 , the end, event
(of any course of things), latter
state; the final lot; aftertime, fu-
ture; descendants, posterity.
gain, the evil effects of anything.
G. iaRR, to seek.
B. GERO, after.
B. jaRRi, to sit down.
B. jaRRaitu, to follow.
G. iaR, west.
A.-S. WEst, west, westward.
L. HIBERUS (IBERUS), Ifrerian;
HiBERNia (IvERNa, leRNa), the
island now called Ireland.
G. HERiu (genitive, HERENN),
Erin [(Stokes)].
G. eaRar (a corruption of eaR-
thrath), day-after-tomorrow.
B. GERoa, the future.
Go. Gistra-dagis, tomorrow.
Icelandic GAER (GOR), tomor-
row; yesterday.
Gr. auRion, tomorrow.
18 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go , A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
A.-S. GEOstra (adjective), of
yesterday.
L. HER!, 7/esterday.
S. H 2 YAs 2 , 7/esterday.
Gr. cntriEs, i/esterday.
Go. WAiRTHan, to come to
pass, arise; to be born.
A.-S. WEORTHan, to come to
be; to arise; to come to pass; to
happen.
L. VERTO, to turn out (well,
badly) ; to turn, change, alter,
transform.
S. VRT 3 , to become; to hap-
pen, take place, occur; to arise;
to abide, dwell.
B. GERTHatu, to happen,come
to pass, fall out, occur.
G. UR, fresh, new, recent; tail;
child; iaRogh, great-grandchild.
B. HAUR, child.
29n. G. Radical H- and -H 3 - have been lost from all the G.
words here given except that -H 3 - has been preserved in HERHI,
which .is ancient and which is either not a native G. word or is
all but solitary in pointing to a time when G. had a stable h
independent.
B. In B. GERO and GERoa, radical H- has been lost and radical
-H 3 - has been hardened to G-. From B. jaRRi and jaRRaitu if cog-
nate with H. HAH S AR, radical H- and -H 3 - have been lost.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 49
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one, of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x. ).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h*al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
A.-S. -The w- in A.-S. WEst represents radical -H 3 -. The -s-
in the same word is from radical -R as is also the -s- in A.-S. GEOstra.
Etymologists have not, of course, considered these words cognate.
L. The three forms of the L. name for Ireland are very in-
structive, leRNa representing a loss of radical H- and -H 3 -; IvERNa
showing a loss of radical H- and also a loss of radical -H 3 - after
allowing -v- to creep in; HiBERNia preserving radical H- and losing
radical -H 3 - after allowing [*-v-] (later becoming -B-) to creep in.
Go. In Go. Gistra-dagis, radical H- has been lost and radical
-H 3 - has been strengthened to G-, as also in A.-S. GEostra and
Icelandic GAER (GOR). Etymologists have queried how these
words could mean both " yesterday" and "tomorrow." The
meanings of H. HAH S AR, to be behind; to be after, clear up this
obscurity.
Gr. Both radical H- and -H 3 - have been lost from Gr. auRion.
Etymologists admit the intrusion of -th- in Gr. cntriES. They
do not treat Gr. auRion and Gr. cntriES as cognate.
S. The -s 2 in S. H 2 YAs 2 is evidently from radical -R, as also the
-s in Gr. cntriES. The -T 3 in S. VRT S , etc., is cognate with -T 2 (which
is not radical) in H. HAH 3 ARYT 2 . (See section xii.).
30.
(Root, H-T-M).
30a. H. .HATAM, to shut,close, 30b. Go. faurDAMMJan, to dam
stop, shut up (the mouth, the up; to stop, hinder,
ears, windows). A.-S. forDEMMan, to shut (or)
dam up.
50 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
31.
(Root, H-V-H 2 ).
31a. H. HY, shore, coast, is- 31b. G. i, island,
land. A.-S. ic, island; iG-land, is-
land.
Icelandic ev, island; eY-land,
island.
31n. A.-S. The -G in A.-S. IG would seem to indicate that the
medial letter of the root was [*-Y-] rather than -v-. Moreover, it
seems probable that the cognate G. word would have contained
B or F if the medial letter of the root had been -v-.
32.
(Root, H-Y-B).
3'2a. H. .HAYAB, to be an en- 32b. Go. rijan (rian), to hate;
emy; to hate; HOUYEB, enemy, rijands, enemy,
adversary. A.-S. Feogan (reon), to hate;
reond, enemy, fiend.
32n. All but the final consonant of the root has been lost from
Go. Fijan, etc. (See also the following entry).
33.
(Root, H-Y-N).
33a. H. HAYIN, nothing, 33b. G. Ni, not.
naught; not. Go. Ne, no, nay; Ni, not.
A.-S. Ne, not.
L. Ne, not; NON, not.
S. N 5 a, not; M 2 a 2 , not.
Gr. Me 2 , not.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 51
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
33n. All but the final consonant of the root has been lost from
G. Ni, etc. (See also the preceding entry).
34.
(Root, H-N-S 3 ).
34a. H. HYS 3 , man, husband; 34b. S. N R, man, hero; man-
HYs 3 y(E)MYNeka, the man of kind; N 5 AR 3 a, man, male, hus-
thy right hand, (whom thou sus- band, hero,
tainest, aidest) ; HENOUS S , man, Gr. aNE 2 R, man, man (em-
mankind, phatically), man indeed.
A. HENAS 3 , man, mankind. English HENCHMAN, a merce-
nary adherent, venal follower.
34n. Radical -s 3 has become -R in S. N 5 R and in Gr. aNE 2 R if
these words are cognate with H. HYS S , etc. Is this probable ? (See
also note in entry 542).
English. The history of English HENCHMAN is obscure. I have
no doubt that the true origin of the word is here indicated. (See
also entry 324).
35.
35a. H. HAK(e), only, but, ex- 35b. G. acn, but, except,
cept. save.
S. exa, one.
B. hamexa, eleven.
G. ceithir, four; coig (cuig),
five.
Go. antau, eight.
A.-S. eanta, eight.
L. Quatuor, four; Quinque,
five; cunctus, all; octo, eight.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
S. cat 3 ur 3 , four; astan 5 , eight.
35n. On the formation of numeral words in the Aryan lan-
guages, see section xvn. I do not feel at all certain that the -K-
(-C-, c-) of these numeral words is referable to the root im-
plied in H. HAK(e). For reasons adduced in section xvn., it is
highly improbable that the -exa in B. hamexa should be consid-
ered cognate with Aryan words.
36.
(Root, H-K-L).
36a. H. HAKAL, to eat, devour; 36b. B. auHALdu, to sup; au-
HOKEL, food, grain, fruit, meat HARi, supper; OKELI, meat, food,
(of wild animals). victuals; GEHEIJ. (GIHAR, HARA-
oi), beef, meat, flesh.
G. GLut, to eat #Zuttonously;
GLam, to devour, gobble ; GLamh,
to eat greedily; GLaim, a large
mouthful; GLaidean, Button.
L. GULa, gullet; GLutio, to
swallow, gulp down.
S. ac 3 , to eat.
Gr. aKOLos, morsel; aiKLon,
an evening meal (at Sparta).
36n. B. Note the transposition in the B. words here given
and see section xm.
G. The G- instead of [*o] in the G. words here given is prob-
ably due to the influence of the -L-. (See section XL).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 53
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added b-" me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
37.
(Root, H-K-R).
37a. H. HiK 2 K 2 AR, ploughman, 37b. Go. aKRs, field,
husbandman; [(Gesenius cites)] A.-S. aecER, field.
Ar. HAKARa, to dig. L. aGER, field.
S. aG 3 R 3 a, field.
38.
(Root uncertain).
38a. A. HALW (HARW), see, 38b. English HALLOO, a call to
look, lo, behold! invite attention or to incite a
person or an animal.
39.
(Root, H-L-H 2 ).
39a. H. HAL(e)yah 2 , a fat tail 39b. B. aLLia, tail,
(of a sheep).
40.
(Root, H-L-M).
40a. H. *HALAM, to be dumb, 40b. G. CLuinn, to hear, listen,
(that is, silent); to keep silence; hearken.
to be dumb, (that is, unable to Go. HLiuna, hearing, ear;
speak); HELEM, silence. HLiuth, silence.
A.-S. HLud, loud.
L. CLueo, to hear one's self
called in some way; incLitus
(incLtitus), famous.
S. c 3 R 3 u, to hear, listen.
Gr. KLuo 2 , to hear; to hear,
give ear to, attend to.
54 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?) gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
40n. G. The c- in G. CLuinn unexpectedly stands for radical
H-. (See sections m. and xi.).
Go. See also entries 279 and 411.
A.-S. Etymologists consider (rightly, I think) A.-S. nuid,
loud, cognate with Go. Hiiuth, silence, and Go. HLiuMa, hearing.
The idea is that Zoud is, primarily, audible; also, that to hear
is, primarily, to be silent. (See also entry 284).
41.
(Root, H-L-P).
41a. H. .HALAP, to learn; to 41b. Go. LIUBS, dear, beloved.
teach; HALLWP, tame, gentle, A.-S. LEOF, dear, beloved',
docile, familiar; friend, intimate; friend, loved one; Lurian, to
HALLWP h 2 anneh 4 urym, the love.
friend of one's youth (that is,)
husband.
42.
(Root, H-L-P).
42a. H. HELEP, thousand 42b. Go. ainLiF, eleven; twa-
[(that is) ten (hundred), tenth LIF, twelve,
(count)]. A.-S. endLEoran, eleven;
tweLF, twelve.
42n. On modes of numeration, see section XVH. and entry 26.
Etymologists have never, I believe, assigned the meaning "ten"
or "tenth" to H. HELEP, or to the -LIF in Go. ainLiF; etc.
43.
(Root, H-M-M).
43a. H. HEM, mother; (also of 43b. B. aMa, mother.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 55
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
any female ancestor); grand- G. Mathair, mother,
mother. A.-S. Modor, mother.
L . Mater, mother ; aMita, aunt ;
MaMMa, mama, mother.
S. M 2 a 2 t 3 r, mother.
43n. The origin of the -thair in G. Mathair, the -dor in A.-S.
Modor, etc., I have not been able to discover. (See also entries
1, 12, 194, 219, 791). English mama arose by reduplication.
(See section xiv.).
44.
(Root, H-M-H 2 ).
44a. H. HAMAH 2 , maid, maid- 44b. B. ene, female, woman,
servant, handmaid.
45.
(Root, H-M-L).
45a. H. .HAMAL, to be sick, 45b. English MiLdew, blast,
feeble; HUM(E)LaL, wasting with blight (of plants),
disease.
45n. The history of the English word MiLdew is obscure. I
believe the first syllable may be cognate with H. .HAMAL.
46.
(Root, H-M-N).
46a. H. .HAMAN, to be firm, 46b. L. MANeo, to stay, tarry,
stable; to be durable, lasting; to stop; to last, endure, continue,
stand still; to be faithful, trust- Gr. MENO Z , to stay, stand fast,
worthy; to trust (in), confide abide; to last, remain-, to wait;
(in) ; to believe, (receive as true) ; to wait for.
56 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
HEMet 2 (contraction for .HEME- B. IRAUN, to last, hold out,
Net 2 ), firmness, faithfulness, continue, endure; to persevere,
truth. persist.
Go. MUNan, to think, intend;
MUNS, mind, thought, purpose;
gaMUNan, to remember.
A.-S. MUNan, to think; ge-
MUNan, to remember, recollect;
geMYNd, mind, memory.
A.-S. MAENan, to intend, pur-
pose, mean.
L. MENS (genitive, MENtis),
mind; MeMiNi (perfect tense), to
bear in mind, remember; MONCO,
to put in mind of, remind.
S. M 2 AN 5 , to think, believe,
imagine, suppose, conjecture;
M 2 AN 5 as 2 , mind.
46n. The definitions of H. .HAMAN exhibit beautifully the logical
connection between L. MANCO, to remain, and L. MENS, mind;
etc. The Aryan languages go one step farther than H. and name
that in which faithfulness and truth (and thought) reside. Note
that, in general, to tell the truth is to tell one's mind.
B. The -R- in B. IRAUN is for radical -M-.
47.
(Root, H-M-Z 2 ).
47a. H. .HAMEZ 2 , to be stout, 47b. Go. *MAGan, to be able
strong, powerful; to be bold, (to do), have the power (of do-
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 57
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without phitological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
courageous; to be active, alert, ing); MAHts, strength, power,
ability, might.
A.-S. *MAoan, to be strong,
able ; [(in certain finite tenses,) ]
may, might; MEAHt, power,
might; MAEGen, might, main.
L. MAGnus, great, large; MA-
Gister, chief, head, master; pres-
ident, conductor, overseer.
S. M 2 AH 2 , great, mighty.
Gr. MEGas, big, great.
G. MAS, thigh, hip, buttock.
G. MAC, son.
Go. MAGUS, child, boy; MAG-
aths, maid; MAWI, maid.
A.-S. MAGU, child, son;
MAEGth, maid.
47n. Radical z 2 often appears as h 4 and as q in Aramaic. I be-
lieve the -G- in Go. *MAGan, etc., stands for -z 2 of the root H-M-z 2 . I
have placed G. MAC, etc., here in deference to the opinion of ety-
mologists that the words are cognate with L. MAGnus, etc. I
query whether G. MAC, etc., may not rather belong in entry 420.
L. For the origin of -ster in L. MAGister, see entry 758.
48.
(Root, H-M-R).
48a. H. HAMAR, to say, de- 48b. G. ioMRadh, to report,
clare, proclaim; to command. publish, divulge; fame, renown.
G. MAOR, messenger, officer.
58 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Go. MERJan, to announce,
proclaim; to preach.
A.-S. MAERan, to mention,
make known; to praise.
48n. G. Is G. MAOR a loan-word from L.?
49.
(Root uncertain).
49a. H. HANy (HANOKy), I, 49b. G. MI (Me), I, me.
me. Go. MiK, me.
A.-S. Me (MCC), me.
L. Me, me.
S. ah 2 aM 2 , I.
B. Ni, I.
49n. S. For the origin of S. ah 2 aM 2 , see entry 139 and section
XVIII.
50.
(Root, H-N-S).
50a. H. .HANAS, to force, 50b. B. BRAZO, to oblige,
urge, compel, constrain. force, compel; aRAzo, trouble,
A. .HANAS, to trouble, op- vexation,
press.
50n. The radical -N- has become -R- in B. CRAZO, etc.
51.
(Root, H-N-P).
51a. H. .HANAP, (to breathe, 51b. G. Fanaid, mockery,
snort); to be angry; HAP, nose; scorn.
anger. B. uriaria, disdain, contempt,
scorn.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 59
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. tinder a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x )
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal or p 2 (e)hal.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
Go. usaNan, to expire, breathe
one's last.
A.-S. aNda, anger, zeal, envy,
hatred.
Icelandic aNdi, breath; a cur-
rent of air; a soft breeze.
L. aNima, air, breeze, wind;
breath, life.
S. aN 5 , to blow, breathe, re-
spire, gasp.
oln. H. Radical -x- has been lost from H. HAP. (See also
entries 76, 77, 235, 240, 242, 574).
G. It is remarkable that radical -N- has been lost from G.
ranakl and B. uriaria as also from H. HAP, but has been preserved
in the Teutonic, L., and S. words, which, however, have lost
radical -P. (See sections v. and x.).
52.
(Roots, H-N-S 3 , N-V-S 3 ).
52a. H. .HANAS 3 , to be weak, 52b. Gr. NOSOS, sickness, dis-
sick. ease.
H. .Nws 3 , to be ill at ease; to
be sick.
53.
(Root, H-S-R).
53a. H. .HASAR, to bind, make 53b. B. uzTARRi (buzTARRi),
fast; to bind, put in bonds; to yoke.
make fast (animals to a cart) : L. SERO, to join (or) bind to-
to harness, yoke. gether.
60 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
53n. B. I cannot explain the presence of b- in B. buzTARRi.
54.
(Root, H-P-D).
54a. H. .HAPAD, to gird on, 54b. Go. gaPAmon, to put on ;
put on; HAP uD^ah 2 , a covering, pAroa, coat,
overlaying (of a statue with A.-S. PAD, covering, garment,
gold), plating; HEPOUD, ephod.
54n. Etymologists do not consider words with initial p native
in Go. and A.-S. Where, then, did these languages get PAIDR
and PAD?
55.
(Root, H-P-H 2 ).
55a. H. HAPAH 2 , to cook,bake. 55b. G. ruin, to bake; aMH-
uinn, oven.
Go. Fon, fire.
A.-S. oren, oven.
Gr. pepto 2 , to bake; optao 2 , to
roast, broil; HEPHthos, boiled;
ipnos, oven.
55n. G. It is probable that G. aMHuinn is for [*aBHuinn].
Or are the G. words here cited borrowed from English?
56.
(Root, H-P-L).
56a. H. .HAPYL, (darkened, 56b. G. FALaich, to cover,
concealed; thence,) late, of slow hide, conceal,
growth; [(Gesenius cites)] Ar.
HAFALa, to set (, as the sun) ; to
be dark, obscure.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 61
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
X. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
57.
(Root, H-P-Q).
57a. H. .HAPYQ, strong, might- 57b. G. FOGHainn, to be suffi-
y, powerful. cient; to avail; FOGHainnteach,
stout, able, brave.
English BIG, of great size,
large.
S. BAH 2 (BAFlH 2 ), to grOW, m-
crease; to be firm, strong.
Gr. PACHUS, thick, large, stout.
B. BiGun (BiHun), courage,
vigor.
57n. The history of English BIG is obscure.
58.
(Root, H-P-S).
58a. H. HAPES, to cease, fail, 58b. G. BAS, death,
have an end.
58n. There is a H. word .PASAS, by some thought to mean "to
cease to exist."
59.
(Root, Z 2 -B-H 4 ).
59a. H. hez 2 (E)B 2 AH 4 , finger. 59b. B. BEHATZ (BEATZ, HATZ,
ETZ), finger.
59n. B. BEHATZ, etc., are unmistakably an instance of trans-
position. (See section xin.).
60.
(Root, H-Z 2 -R).
60a. H. .HAZ 2 AR, to lay up, 60b. G. STOR, treasure, hoard,
treasure up, store up; nouz 2 AR, magazine, storehouse.
02 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section HI.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always re"spec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section VHI.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
treasure; treasury, ware-house,
store, storehouse.
60n. The meanings of G. STOR when compared with those of
H. .HAZ 2 AR seem to indicate that STOR is a native G. word. I
have ventured to refer English store to this root H-z 2 -R though
etymologists with some plausibility refer the word to the Aryan
root "sta," seen in English "stand." Again, might G. STOR and
English store be referred to the root h 4 -z 2 -r, in entry 557?
61.
(?Root, H-N-Q).
61a. H. HAQQOU, gazelle, roe, 61b. G. aGH, heifer, ox, bull,
roebuck, the wild goat. cow, fawn.
S. GO, cow.
Gr. aix (genitive, aicos), goat.
61n. The exact meaning of H. HAQQOU is uncertain, and this
entry is made in mere query.
62.
(Root, H-R-B).
62a. H. HARAB, to lie in am- 62b. G. RIB, to entangle, en-
bush; HARUB 2 B 2 ah 2 , lattice. snare; Rise, snare, ambuscade.
63.
(Root, H-R-G).
63a. H. .HARAG, to plait, braid; 63b. Dutch ROKKen, distaff,
to weave (cloth; a spider's web; [rock]-, (obsolete,) to contrive,
to intrigue); HEREG, a weaver's plot,
shuttle, comb, loom. Dutch ROK, coat.
A.-S. ROCC, an upper garment.
B. GORU, distaff.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
(33
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological valxie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
63n. Dutch. Kluge conjectures a root *ruk (*rak, in the trans-
lation by Davis), to spin, to which he would refer Dutch ROKKen,
distaff, and Dutch ROK, coat.
B. I take B. GORU to be an instance of transposition. (See
section xin.).
64.
(Root, H-R-H 3 ).
64a. H. HARAH 3 , to go, jour- 64b. Gr. eRcnomai, to go,
ney; HORAH S , path, way, road, come; to go (a journey).
G. Rathad, highway, road.
64n. Gr. Radical -H 3 has become -CH- in Gr. eRcnomai.
65.
(Root, H-R-K).
65a. H. .HARAK(e), to length-
en, make long, prolong; to ex-
tend, thrust out (the tongue).
65b. G. RUIG, to reach, extend,
stretch out; RUIGHC, the arm
from the wrist to the elbow.
Go. ufRAKJan, to stretch out,
put forth; RAints, straight, right.
A.-S. RAEcan, to extend,
stretch out, reach.
L. porRiGO, to extend, reach
out.
Gr. OREGo 2 , to reach, stretch
out.
65n. G. Radical -K has unexpectedly become -G in G. RUIG, etc.
64 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
66.
(Root, H-R-N).
66a. H. HOREN, fir, cedar, 66b. L. ORNUS, the wild moun-
pine, mountain-ash. tain-ash.
66n. L. ORNUS might be referred to the root r-h 4 -n (entry 710),
to which I have referred English "rowan-tree."
67.
(Root, H-N-B).
67a. H. HAR(E)NEBET 2 , hare. 67b. B. HERBi (eRBi), hare.
A.-S. HARa, hare.
Icelandic HERi, hare.
English RABBIT, any of the
smaller species of the genus Le-
pus. . . . The larger species of Le-
pus are commonly called hares.
67n. I think that English hare and RABBIT are both cognate
with H. HAR(E)NEBET 2 , which is regarded by some etymologists
as a compound. The history of English RABBIT is not clear.
68.
(Root, H-R-Z 2 ).
68a. H. HEREZ 2 (A. .HARAH 4 , 68b. Go. aiRTHa, the ear^.
.HARAQ), the ear^, country ,land, A.-S. eoRTHe, the earth.
field. Gr. eRAsde (eRAze), to earth.
68n. The root H-R-z 2 (with z 2 equivalent, in the Aryan lan-
guages, to d, s, st, t, or (z)) clears up the hitherto indistinct connec-
tion between English earth and Gr. eRAsde (CRAZC).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 65
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are; in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
69.
(Root, H-R-R).
69a. H. .HARAR, to curse. 69b. Gr. aRa, prayer, impre-
cation, curse.
70.
(Root, H-R-S 3 ).
70a. H. HAREs 3 et 2 , desire,long- 70b. B. eREsia, strong desire,
ing.
71.
(Root, H-[?]-S 3 , H-S 3 -[?]).
71 a. H. HEs 3 , fire. 71b. B. su, fire.
Go. HAIS, torch.
L. URO, to burn.
S. us, to burn; VAS 2 , to grow
light, bright; to shine.
7 In. L. The -R- in L. URO stands not unexpectedly for radical
_ S 3 (_ S 3 -). (See section ix.).
72.
(Root, H-S S -L).
72a. H. HES 3 EL, the tamarisk 72b. A.-S. SLa (sLah, SLag),
(a middle-sized, thorny tree). sloe.
English SLoe, the blackthorn,
prunus spinosa.
72n. If A.-S. SLa (sLah, SLag), etc., are from the root H-s 3 -L,
the -h, -g of the A.-S. forms are suffixes.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (chf), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
73.
(?Root, s 3 -p-H 2 or -T 2 ).
73a. H. has 3 (E)p 2 OT 2 , ash- 73b. Gr. SPODOS, wood-ashes,
heap, refuse-heap, dunghill, embers,
(probably originally,) fireplace
stones.
74.
(Root, H-S 3 -R).
74a. H. .HAS 3 AR, to go straight 74b. G. STIUR, to guide, di-
forward; to go on, advance; to rect, steer.
cause to go straight; to guide A.-S. sTEonan, to guide, steer.
right; to be led, guided. Go USSTIURiba , unrestrained-
ly, in an unbridled manner, li-
centiously.
G. SEOL, to guide, direct, sail;
[luingsEORachd (loingsEORachd) ,
sailing (Luke 8 :23, 26; Acts 27 :9,
10) (Dublin, 1827)]; asTARaich,
to get under way, as a ship or
boat; asTAR, voyage, journey.
74n. Might the Aryan words here given be referred to the root
z-h 2 -r, in entry 190? I prefer to refer them to this root, H-S S -R,
and to conjecture that the -s 3 - of the root stands for earlier [*-z-]
or [*-z 2 -]. (See also entries 734 and 754).
G. I have added here G. SEOL, etc., by way of conjecture.
Might A.-S. seglan, to sail, be an instance of transposition (see
section xm.) and belong in this entry?
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 07
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
75.
(Root uncertain).
75a. H. has 3 eR (relative pro- 75b. G. d'aR, whose, whereof.
noun), who, which, that, what.
75n. By some etymologists the -R of H. has 3 eR is supposed to
be a suffix. I offer the G. d'aR as possibly lending support to
their supposition. "Do cuireadh duine o Dhia, d[']aR bh[']ainm
Eoin," John 1:6 (Dublin, 1827).
76.
(Root uncertain).
76a. H. HET 2 , together with; 76b. G. ara, next,
by the side of; beside, near, by, A.-S. aeT, to, before, next, at,
a; from, from with, from prox- with; of, from,
imity with; to, towards.
76n. The root of H. HET 2 has been conjectured to be *H-N-H 2 .
(See also entries 51, 77, 235, 240, 242, 574).
77.
(Root, H-N-T 2 ).
77a. H. HATVah 2 , thou. 77b. G. TU, thou.
AY. HANTa, thou. Go. THU, thou.
A.-S. THU, thou.
L. TU, thou.
S. T 3 vam 2 , thou.
Gr. TU (su), thou.
77n. Note the loss of radical -N- from the Aryan words as well
as from the cognate H. HAT 3 T 3 ah 2 , showing a closer kinship of the
Aryan languages with H. than with Ar., which retains radical -N-
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
in. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
V. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
in HANTa, thou. (See also entries 51, 76, 235, 240, 242, 574; and
section HI., foot-note). For a general discussion of pronouns, see
section xvm.
Gr. On the interchange of s with t, see section ix.
78.
78a. H. B 2 (e), in, among, with, 78b. Go. BI, at, against, upon,
near, before ; by, for, because, ac- by ; -asa, [(an adverbial ending) ].
cording to. A.-S. Bi, by, near to, in, at,
upon; by, through, because of,
according to.
G. -BH, [(case-ending)].
L. -BUS, [(case-ending)].
S. -B 2 is 2 , -B 2 yam 2 , -B 2 yas 2 ,
-B 2 ya 2 m 2 , [(case-endings)].
Gr. -pni, [(case-ending)].
78n. I place the case-endings in this entry with much hesitation.
79.
(Root, B-Y-H 4 ).
79a. Ar. BAHH 4 a, to sell; to 79b. Go. BUG j an, to buy.
buy. A.-S. BYCGan (preterite tense,
Bonte), to buy; BYCGen, a buy-
ing, selling.
80.
(Root, B-H-R).
80a. H. *B 2 AHAR, to dig in, 80b. G. BURaich, to dig, delve,
cut into, grave (letters on stone); A.-S. BORian, to make a hole,
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 69
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
B 2 (E)HER, well, cistern, pit, foun- bore.
tain. L. FORO, to bore, pierce.
Gr. FHARao 2 , to plough.
G. BURn, fresh water.
Go. BRunna, well, spring,
fountain.
A.-S. BURne, stream, brook.
Gr. PHRear (genitive, PHRea-
tos), well, tank, cistern.
81.
(Root, B-H-S 3 ).
81a. H. B 2 AHAs 3 , to have a bad 81b. German BOESC, bad, ill,
smell ; to stink ; to be bad, wicked ; evil .
to act wickedly; B 2 (E)EOs 3 , Go. weina-BAsi, grape, wine-
stink, stench; B 2 on(E)s 3 ah 2 , berry [(obsolete)]; (plural,)
bad, stinking plants, noxious grapes, a cluster of grapes,
weeds ; B 2 (E)mjs 3 ym, wild grapes. A.-S. BERge, berry ; grape ;win-
BERge, grape.
8 In. Etymologists have not considered German BOESC cognate
with English berry.
A.-S. In A.-S. BERge, the -g- is a suffix and the -R- stands for
radical -s 3 . (See section ix.).
82.
(Root uncertain).
82a. H. .B 2 ABAH 2 , pupil (of 82k G. BAB, babe, baby.
the eye). L. Pupa, girl; pupilla, the pu-
pil of the eye.
German BUBC, boy, lad.
. 70 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
83.
(Root, B-D-D).
83a. H. B 2 AD 2 D 2 ym, branches, 83b. G. BAT (BATE), stick,
poles, staves, bars. staff, cudgel, bludgeon.
84.
(Root, B-D-L).
84a. H.*B 2 ADAL, to divide, 84b. B. BiDALdu, to send (on
separate; to choose out, select; an errand), send out, despatch;
to go away, depart; .B 2 ADAL, BIDC, way, road,
part, piece. L. Finoo (perfect tense, FiDi),
to split, divide, separate.
S. B 2 iD 3 , to split, divide, sep-
arate.
Go. BEiTan, to bite.
A.-S. BiTan, to bite.
84n. Go. Etymologists regard Go. BEiTan, etc., as cognate
with L. Finoo, of which the -n- is intrusive. (See section vu.).
85.
(Root, B-H 2 -H 2 ).
85a. H. B 2 oH 2 w, emptiness, 85b. L. VACUUS, empty, void,
voidness.
85n. In L. VACUUS, radical B- has become v-, and radical -H 2 -
has become -c-.
86.
(Root, B-H 2 -R).
86a, H. B 2 AH 2 ERET 2 , bright- 86b. B. sai, spot, stain, blem-
ness; a white spot (in the skin) : ish.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 71
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xii.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
a bright spot (sore, scar, etc.). L. BRiTannia, Britain.
86n. B. I conjecture the loss of radical -R from B. sai. (See
section vn.).
L. The -T- in BRiTannia (which is, of course, not a L. word)
is cognate, I think, with the -T 2 (not radical) in H. B 2 AH 2 ERET 2 .
(See section xii.).
87.
(Root, B-v-s 3 ).
87a. H. B 2 ous 3 , to be ashamed, 87b. English aBASH, to con-
confused, perplexed; to put to fuse, confound, make ashamed;
shame; to frustrate; to disgrace. BASHIU!, diffident, shy.
87n. The current etymology of English aBASH and BAsnful is
not wholly satisfactory. There is only a remote probability,
however, that these words are cognate with H. B 2 ous 3 . On the
possibility of radical s 3 becoming sh in English, see also entry 653.
88.
(Root, B-Z-Z).
88a. H. B 2 AZAz, to seize as 88b. L. BESTia, beast.
prey, carry off as prey; to plun- Dutch BUIT, spoil, plunder,
der, spoil; B Z AZ, spoil, prey, booty,
booty.
88n. L. I think L. BESTia cognate with H. B 2 AZAZ and there-
fore the B- in L. BESTia to be exceptionally original. (See sec-
tion v.).
89.
(Root, B-T-H 3 ).
89a. H. B 2 ATAH 3 , to trust, con- 89b. G. FEITH, calm, calm-
/ide; to cause to trust, persuade ness, tranquillity.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
to trust; B 2 ETAH 3 , trust, confi- L. FIDO, to trust, confide;
cfence, security; competently, bold- FIDCS, con/ictence, /aith; FiDucia,
ly; B 2 ATTUH 3 out 2 , security, tran- trust, con/icfence, self-con/wfence,
quillity. boldness.
Go. BID j an, to beseech, beg,
pray; Bioa, prayer, request, en-
treaty.
A.-S. BiDDan, to pray, beg,
bid; BED, prayer, supplication.
89n. The meanings of H. B 2 ATAH 3 imply the meanings of Go.
BiDJan and A.-S. BiDDan, etc., and I feel certain that the words
are cognate.
90.
(Root, B-T-L).
90a. H. .B 2 ATAL, to cease, rest 90b. L. VETO, to forbid, hin-
from. der.
A. .B 2 (E)TEL, to forbid, hin-
der, cause to cease.
90n. Radical B- has become v- in L. VETO.
91.
(Root, B-T-N).
91a. H. B 2 ETEN, the inmost 91b. B. BAiTan, in, into, with-
part (of man); the belly; the in.
womb. Go. FiTan, to bear, give birth
to, bring forth (a child).
L. FOETUS, pregnant, breed-
ing; offspring, progeny, young.
91n. B. In B. words n is so frequent a suffix that I cannot
venture to consider the -n in B. BAiTan radical.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 73
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go , d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
92.
(?Root, B-V-T 2 OF B-N-H 2 ).
92a. H. B 2 AYiT 2 , house, tent, 92b. G. BOTH (BUTH), hut,
cave, temple ; household, family . tent, cottage; booth, shade.
92n. In G. words, th is so frequent a suffix that ,the -TH in G.
BOTH (BUTH) cannot be taken as an indication that the root
ends in -T 2 .
93.
(Root, B-K-H).
93a. H. B 2 (E)KAHYM, (the 93b. Go. BAGMS, tree,
name of a certain) tree (similar A.-S. BEAM, tree; wood; raf-
to the balsam-tree). ter, beam.
Icelandic BADHMr, tree.
93n. I query whether Go. BAGMS, etc., are cognate with
H. B 2 (E)KAHYM, the -M- in Go. BAGMS; etc., being the sign of plu-
rality long forgotten. If so, A.-S. BEAM has lost radical -K-H, for
which the Icelandic form unaccountably has -DH-. -
94.
(Root, B-L-G).
94a. H. *B 2 ALAG, to cause to 94b. A.-S. BLAC, bright, shin-
shine forth; to gleam; to smile, ing (fire, lightning, light); pale,
look cheerful. bleak.
L. FLAMma (for *FLAGma),
blaze, flame.
S. B 2 R 3 A 2 G 3 , to be radiant; to
shine.
Gr. PHLEGma, flame.
74 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections HI.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
94n. It may be necessary to note that etymologists derive
English bleak directly from A.-S. BLAC, bright, shining; and also
connect these words with L. FLAMma, etc.
95.
(Root, B-L-H 2 ).
95a. H. .B 2 ALAH 2 , to grow old; 95b. G. BLiadhna, year,
to pass, spend (time); .B 2 ALEH 2 , Welsh Biynedd (BLwyddyn),
old, worn out, decayed. year.
95n. This entry may give a clew to the proper derivation of
H. s 3 anah 2 , year, which is in doubt. (See entry 336).
96.
(Root, B-L-M).
96a. H. .B 2 ALAM, to bind,curb, 96b. B. siLHURtu, to tie, bind,
bridle, hold in.
96n. Radical -M is changed to -R- in B. BiLHuntu. (See sec-
tion VII.).
97.
(Root, B-L-H 4 ).
97a. H. B 2 ALAH 4 , to devour, 97b. G. BEUL, mouth; BOLG,
swallow down, swallow up, en- womb; a big belly, a pair of bel-
gulf. lows; to bulge.
Go. BALGS, a leather bag.
A.-S. BELG, bag, belly, bulge,
bellows.
97n. I have no hesitation in deriving G. BEUL from the root
B-L-H 4 , and cannot resist the temptation to derive the other words
under 97b. from the same source.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 75
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
98.
(Root, B-L-Q).
98a. H. .B 2 ALAQ, to lay waste, 98b. L. BELGae, the Belgians.
devastate.
98n. I place L. BELGae (which is, of course, not a native L.
word) here as a possible derivative of the root B-L-Q.
99.
(Root, B-V-M).
99a. H. B 2 AMAH 2 , a high place; 99b. Gr. BO 2 Mos, a raised place
mountain; [(plural,)] high places for sacrificing on.
(as places of worship).
100.
(Root, B-H 4 -L).
lOOa. H. B 2 AH 4 AL k 2 anap, lOOb. Go. FUGLS, bird, fowl.
("one having wings," poetical A.-S. FUGOL, bird, fowl
for) bird.
101.
(Root, B-H 4 -L).
lOla. H. .B 2 AH 4 ALah 2 , lady; lOlb. G. BAILC, town, city.
B 2 AH 4 ALah 2 , city [( only as prop-
er name) ].
lOln. H. Note that H. b 2 anout 2 (entry 119) means "daugh-
ters; villages." Anciently towns often consisted mostly of females
as the men were frequently away at war or on forays.
G. The G. word here cited may be from L. villa (for *vicula?),
which is itself possibly from the root B-H 4 -L.
76
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vm.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
102.
(Root, B-H 4 -R).
102a. H. .B 2 AH*AR, to be dull,
stupid; .B 2 (E)H 4 YR, cattle, beasts
(of burden).
102b. G. BUAR, cattle, herd of
cattle, oxen; BOIR, elephant;
BOiRche, elk, buffalo; BRuid,
beast, brute-, BUIR, to bellow, as
a bull.
Go. FAIHU, cattle, property,
money.
A.-S. FEOH, cattle, property,
money.
L. PECUS (genitive, PECORis),
cattle; PECUNia, property, riches,
money.
L. BRutus, heavy; dull, stu-
pid.
S. PAC 3 u, cattle, herd.
B. BEHOR (BIGOR), mare;
[beasts, cattle (Apocalypse
18:13)].
B. BEHi, COW.
B. aBERe, animal; the larger
cattle; aBRetasun, brutality; a-
BERastasun, wealth, riches; [a-
BRe bestia, cattle (Genesis 3:14
and often)].
102n. It is difficult to say that some of the words given under
102b. do not belong rather under 106b. I have even placed B.
i, BEHOR (BIGOR) under 106b. also.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 77
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go , d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Go. For the loss of radical -R from Go. FAIHU, etc., see section
VII.
L. Radical -R is probably preserved in L. (genitive) PECORis
and possibly changed to -N- in L. pECUNia.
103.
(Root, B-H 4 -R).
103a. H. .B 2 AH 4 AR, to kindle; 103b. G. BRuthainn, sultry
to burn up, consume with fire. heat.
B. BERO, heat; hot, fiery.
Go. BRinnan, to bum.
A.-S. BEORnan, to burn.
A.-S. FYR, fire.
L. FRuna, a framing coal.
Gr. PUR, fire.
103n. A.-S. I regard A.-S. BEORnan and A.-S. FYR as cognate
though etymologists do not so regard them.
104.
(Root, B-Q-H 4 ).
104a. H. B 2 AQAH 4 , to cut, 104b. B. es Aid, to cut, cut off,
cleave, divide. lop off.
105.
(Root, B-Q-R).
105a. H. *B 2 AQAR, to inspect, 105b. B. BEGiRatu, to look,
observe, search into; to contem- behold, observe; BEGi, eye; BE-
plate, reflect; B 2 iQQORet 2 , pun- natu, to behold, look, watch; to
ishment, chastisement. hear; to listen; to consider.
78 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals <h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vu.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
G. BAGAIR, to threaten, de-
nounce.
105n. B. Note the loss of radical -R (preserved in B. BEGiRatu)
from B. BEGI. (See section vu.).
106.
(Root, B-Q-R).
106a. H. B 2 AQAR, cattle, oxen; 106b. G. BO, cow; tarsn, bull;
cow, bull; B 2 ouQER, herdsman. BOGHun, an enclosure for cattle;
BOG-lus, the herb ox-tongue;
BAOGHan, calf.
Manx BAAGH, cattle ; Boa (plu-
ral, GHyn), cow; CO!BAGH, heifer.
L. BOS (genitive, BO vis for
*BOGis), ox, bull, cow.
Gr. BOUKOLOS, cowherd.
B. BEHi, COW; BEHOR (BIGOR),
mare.
106n. G. The loss of radical -R from the G. words here given
(but possibly not belonging here) is unexpected. Etymologists
do not treat the -BH in G. tarsn as cognate with the B- in G. BO,
etc. For the meaning of tar- in G. tarsn, see entry 754.
Gr. Radical -R has become -L- in Gr. BOUKOLOS. (See section
VII.).
B. I have placed B. BEHi, BEHOR (BIGOR) under 102b. also.
107.
(Root, B-Q-R).
107a. H. B 2 OQER, morning, 107b. B. BIGAR (BIHAR), to-
dawn. morrow.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 79
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
108.
(Root, B-R-R).
108a. H. B 2 AR, corn, grain, 108b. G. BARR, crop, harvest,
wheat. corn; food.
G. FOR, seed of any sort,
grain, corn.
Go. BARizeins, of Parley.
A.-S. BERe, barley.
L. FAR, a sort of grain, spelt;
(plural,) corn, grain.
Gr. PUROS, wheat.
108n. G. As p is rarely if ever initial in pure G., POR can scarcely
be considered a native G. word. (See section v.).
109.
(Root, B-R-R).
109a. H. B 2 AR, an open field. 109b. G. FEARann, land, coun-
try, field, farm.
Go. FERa, region, country.
110.
(Root, B-R-H).
HOa. H. B 2 ARAH, to form, jlOb. G. OBAIR, work, labor,
transform, fashion, make, createT" G. BEIR, to bear, bring forth;
to be created, be from; B 2 AR, son. to carry.
Go. BAiRan, to bear, bring
forth (a child) ; to support, carry;
BARn, child; BAUR, son.
80 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, n% n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
A.-S. BERan, to bear, bring
forth; to carry; BEARH, child,
offspring.
L. FERO, to bear, carry.
L. opERa, work.
S. B 2 R, to conceive, become
pregnant; to bear (in the womb);
to hold, carry.
Gr. PHERO 2 , to bear, bring
forth; to form, create; to carry.
llOn. Some etymologists do not refer H. B Z AR, son, to the root
B-R-H.
G. Probably G. OBAIR is from L. opERa.
L. Etymologists have not considered L. opERa cognate with
L. FERO.
111.
(Root, B-R-D).
Ilia. H. B 2 ARAD, hail; hab(e)- lllb. B. harri aBAR (harra-
ney h 2 ab 2 B 2 ARAD, hailstones. BAR), great hail; kaskaraBAR,
hail, hailstone.
11 In. On the loss of radical -r> from the B. words here cited, see
section x.
It should be remarked that H. heben means "stone" and that B.
harri means "stone."
112.
(Root, B-R-H 2 ).
112a. H. B 2 ARAH 2 , to eat, eat 112b. A.-S. BRead, morsel,
(bread) ; to devour ; .B 2 ARwt 2 , food, bread.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 81
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
L. VORO, to eat greedily, de-
vour.
Gr. BORa, meat, food; siBRO 2 -
sko 2 , to eat, devour.
B. aFARi, supper; aFALdu (a-
FALdu), to eat supper.
112n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. BRead cog-
nate with L. VORO, etc.
B. Van Eys thinks (possibly rightly) B. aFARi a variant of B.
auhari (entry 36).
113.
(Root, B-R-H 3 ).
113a. H. B 2 ARAH 3 , to flee; to 113b. A.-S. FLeon (preterite
make /fee: to chase away, put tense, FLEAH, FLuaon); to /fee;
to flight-, .B 2 ARY(A)n 3 , feeing, to put to flight.
fugitive. Go. THLiuHan, to flee.
B. BARReatu, to scatter, dis-
perse.
113n. A.-S. Radical -R- has been changed to -L- in A.-S. FLeon,
etc. (See section vn.).
Go. I cannot explain the TH- for radical B- in Go. THLiunan,
which etymologists regard (rightly, I think) as cognate with
A.-S. FLeon.
114.
(Root, B-R-H 2 ).
114a. H. B 2 (E)RYT 2 , covenant, 114b. G. BREITH, judgment,
agreement, compact, treaty, sentence, decision.
82
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h z ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
league, alliance (of friendship; G. REITC, agreement, recon-
of marriage). ciliation, expiation, atonement,
marriage contract.
Go. garRiTHon, to reconcile,
make peace.
A.-S. FRITH, agreement, truce,
league, peace, safety, protection.
L. vergoBRETus, the title of
the chief magistrate among the
Aedui.
114n. G. The -T 2 of H. B 2 (E)RYT 2 is thought not to be radical.
Nevertheless I regard the -TH, etc., of G. BREITH, etc., as cognate
with -T 2 . (See section XH.). I think radical B- has been lost from
G. REIT6.
L. The meaning of vergo- in the non-native L. vergoBRETus
is unknown, but possibly was "guardian" or the like; that is,
the vergoBRETus was possibly a "guardian of agreements, con-
tracts" to see that they were kept.
115.
(Root, B-R-K).
115a. H. .B 2 ARAK(e), to bless;
to curse; to praise, adore; to in-
voke; to salute, greet (implying
the wish or invocation of every
good. . .This of course is more
emphatic than the mode of salu-
tation which merely asks after
one's welfare).
115b. L. PARCO, to have mer-
cy upon; to spare.
L. pRECor, to ask, beg, be-
seech, invoke, entreat, suppli-
cate, pray.
S. BR 3 AH 2 m 2 an 5 , devotion, pi-
ous utterance, prayer; worship-
per, priest.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 83
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal or 'p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
B. BURHO, imprecation, curse;
BiRau, malediction, curse.
115n. Etymologists have not regarded L. PKECor as cognate with
L. PARCO; nor have they considered either of these words cognate
with S. BR 3 AH 2 m 2 an 5 . The meanings of H. .B 2 ARAK(e) imply all
the meanings given under 115b.
B. On the loss of radical -K from B. BURHO, see section x.
116.
(Root, B-R-Q).
116a. H. B 2 ARAQ, to flash, 116b. G. BREAGH, beautiful,
lighten; B 2 ARAQ, glitter; light- splendid.
ning. G. BREUG, lie, falsehood;
BRAGainn, to boast, brag.
Go. BAiRHts, bright.
A.-S. BEORHt, glittering,
bright.
116n. G. I have entered here G. BREUG and G. BRAGainn in
query.
117.
(Root, B-R-R).
117a. H. .B 2 ARAR, to cleanse, 117b. L. PURUS, clean, pure,
purify-, to polish, make bright; S. pu 2 , to make clear, bright;
to be clean, pure. to purify.
B. BEiRa, glass.
117n. S. Radical -R has been lost from S. pu 2 . (See section
vii.). Etymologists, it should be remarked, regard the -R- of
L. PURUS as a suffix.
84 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
118.
(Root, B-s 2 -n).
118a. H. *B 2 AS 2 AR, to cheer 118b. B. POZ, joy; poztu, to
with glad tidings; B 2 AS 2 AR, flesh; rejoice,
the body; pudenda viri. B. poxzuak, parties naturelles
de rhomme.
118n. Van Eys suggests that B. poxzuak is cognate with B.
POZ, etc. These words have lost radical -R (see section vii.) if
they are (as I think) cognate with H. *B 2 AS 2 AR, etc.
119.
(Root, B-N-H 2 ?).
119a. H. B 2 at 2 , daughter ; (plu- 119b. G. BEAN (plural, MNai
ral, B 2 ANout 2 ,) daughters, nieces, and MNathan), woman, wife,
young women, women; the fe-
male inhabitants of any place;
villages.
120.
(Root, G-H-H 2 ).
120a. H. G 2 AHAH 2 , to rise up 120b. Go. HAUHS, high.
(of waters); to grow up (of A.-S. HEAH (nea), lofty, high.
plants); to be lifted up, exalted;
G 2 EHEH 2 , lofty, high; proud,
haughty.
120n. Go. Radical G- has become H- in Go. HAUHS, etc. Radi-
cal -H- has become -H- in Go. HAUHS, -H in A.-S. HEAH, and has
been lost in A.-S. (nea).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 85
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
121.
(Root, G-H-L).
121a. H. G 2 AHAL, to redeem, 121b. G. GEALL, promise,
ransom (for example, a field or pledge, mortgage,
farm sold, by paying back the
price).
121n. The radical ancestor of G. g is usually q.
122.
(Root, G-B-B).
122a. H. G 2 AB, the back. 122b. A.-S. BAEC, the back.
122n. I think A.-S. BAEC must be by transposition for [*CAEB].
(See section xin.).
123.
(Root, G-B-H 4 ).
123a. H. G 2 ABY(A)n 4 , cup, 123b. L. cura, tub, cask,
bowl. Gr. KUPellon, cup.
124.
(Root, G-B-R).
124a. H. G 2 (E)BYRah 2 , lady, 124b. A.-S. WIF, woman, lady,
queen. wife.
124n. Radical G- has become w- in A.-S. WIF, from which radi-
cal -R has been lost. (See section vn.).
125.
(Root, G-D-D).
125a. H. .G 2 AD AD, to assemble 125b. G. CATH, fight, battle;
to attack; to attack (as an battalion, army; CATHach, war-
army); G 2 (s)DWD, troop, band rior.
86 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
h 2 ) in
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. 'See section in.)/
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, hi Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
(of warriors), detachment of an A.-S. HEATHU-, Avar-,
army; foray, raid.
125n. A.-S. Radical G- has become H- in A.-S. HEATHU- (which
is found only in compounds).
. 126.
(Root, G-D-H 2 ).
126a. H. G 2 (E)oy, kid. 126b. Icelandic KIDH, kid.
L. HAEDUS, kid.
127.
(Root, G-D-L).
127a. H. G 2 ADAL, to be great, 127b. A.-S. WATHOL, the full
grow great; to be great (in val- moon.
ue); G 2 ADOUL, great (in magni- English CATTLC, quadrupeds
tude), large (tall). of the bovine family; sometimes
also, including all domestic
quadrupeds.
127n. The current derivation of English CATTLC is not wholly
satisfactory and I query whether the word is not cognate with
H. G 2 ADAL.
128.
(Root, G-D-H 4 ).
128a. H. G 2 ADAH 4 , to cut down 128b. G. cuxaich, to shorten,
(trees); to cut off; to cut in two curtail; cuTach, short, docked,
(a staff). Icelandic KUTi, a little blunt
knife.
S. c 2 iD 3 , to cut off, hew down.
128n. The history of English cut is obscure.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 87
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B M n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and le"ngth of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
129.
(Root, G-D-R).
129a. H. G 2 ADER, wall (es- 129b. Go. baurgs-WADDJus,
pecially of a vineyard); a walled town- wall ; grundu-WADDJus,
place, enclosure. foundation-wall.
129n. Radical G- has given place to -w- in Go. baurgs-WADDJus,
etc., and radical -R does not appear. (See section vu.).
130.
(Root, G-V-R).
130a. H. G 2 WR, whelp, cub, 130b. English CUR, a mongrel
lion's whelp. dog.
130n. The history of English CUR is obscure.
131.
(Root, G-Z-R).
131a. H. G 2 AZAR, to cut, cut 131b. B. HAICHTUR, scissors,
in two; to divide; to cut off; to shears,
cut down (trees).
131n. Radical G- has become H- in B. HAICHTUR, and radical
-z- is represented by -CHT-.
132.
(Root, G-H S -L).
132a. H. G 2 AH 3 ELet 2 , coal; 132b. A.-S. COL, coal; hat COL,
G 2 AH 3 ALey hes 3 , coals of fire. a hot coal.
132n. Radical -H 3 - has been lost from A.-S. COL.
133.
(Root, G-Y-H 3 ).
133a. H. .G 2 Y(A)n 3 , to break 133b. Go. WEGS, violent move-
88 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections m.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vij.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
forth, burst forth (, of a dash- merit, tempest; (plural,) billows,
ing river). waves.
A.-S. WEG, flood, billow, wave.
133n. Radical G- has given place to w- in Go. WEGS, etc., and
radical -H 3 has become -G-, -G, and -v-.
134.
(Root, G-L-H 2 ).
134a. H. G 2 ALAH 2 , to carry 134b. G. CALL, detriment,
away captive, take into exile ; damage, calamity, privation,des-
G 2 ALwt 2 , captivity, exile. titution.
134n. The meanings given under 134b. are only remotely re-
lated to those given under 134a., and I do not feel certain that
G. CALL is cognate with H. G 2 ALAH 2 .
135.
(Root, G-L-H 3 ).
135a. H. *G 2 ALAH 3 ,tobebald; 135b. A.-S. CALU, bald, cal-
to shave (the head). low.
L. CALVUS, bald, without hair.
S. K 2 AL 3 va 2 ta, bald-headed.
B. KHALLU, the skin of a
slaughtered hog.
135n. B. I assume that, among the B. people as among us, the
bristles are removed from slaughtered hogs.
136.
(Root, G-L-L).
136a. H. o 2 ALAL, dung. 136b. B. OGALe, excrement.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 89
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
137.
(Root, G-L-L).
137a. H. .G 2 ALAL, to roll, roll 137b. Gr. KULio 2 , to roll
away (a stone); to roll along along; to roll over; to roll up;
(as billows); to be rolled to- to whirl along,
gether (as a scroll); G 2 AL(e)G 2 AL, Go. afwALwjan, to roll away,
wheel, whirling, whirl wind ;G 2 AL, A.-S. WEALwian, to roll, ^a/-
fountain, spring; (plural,) roll- low.
ing waves, billows. L. VOLVO, to roll, roll along,
tumble.
Go. wuLan, to bubble, boil
up.
A.-S. WEALLan, to well up; to
billow, rock (as waves).
137n. Go. Radical G- has given place to w- in English waUow
and its immediate cognates, which exhibit partial reduplication.
(See section xiv.).
138.
(Root, G-L-M).
138a. H. .G 2 OLEM, embryo, 138b. Go. KiLthei, womb; in-
foetus. KiLtho, pregnant, with child.
A.-S. ciLd, child.
138n. There is a possibility that the words given under 138b.
belong rather in entry 526.
139.
(Root, G-M-M).
139a. H. G 2 AM, even, also, 139b. Icelandic OK (OG), and,
both, and, indeed, truly. also.
Gr. xai, and, even, also; eco 2 , 1.
90 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented hi the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f ( p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See seption vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
S. G 2 a (n 2 a), indeed, verily;
aH 2 am 2 , I.
Go. ix, I.
A.-S. ic, I.
L. eco, T.
139n. Radical -M- and -M have disappeared from all the words
cited under 139b,
S. H. G 2 AM is often used to emphasize a pronoun; as, H. h 2 yh
G 2 AM h 2 iuh, she even she (Genesis 20 :5) ; H. -ny G 2 AM hany, me even
me (Genesis 27:34, 38). (See also Ezekiel 5:8; 16:43; Jeremiah
7:11; Zachariah 9:7; Zephaniah 2:12). On this principle I would
derive S. an 2 am 2 , I; L. eco, I; etc. The -m 2 of S. an 2 am 2 I take
to be a fragment of the primary form of the first personal pro-
noun. So, too, I would account for the m implied by the -o of
L. eco, etc. These emphatic forms of the first personal pronoun
at first followed (I take it) the primary form of the first personal
pronoun appended to the verb. Later (I should say) the need
of increased emphasis drew the emphatic form of the pronoun
to the first position in the proposition. (See also section xvin.).
140.
(Root, G-M-L).
140a. H. G 2 AMAL, to wean (a 140b. A.-S. WENian, to draw
child from milk); to ripen (fruit); (from); to wean [(a child from
to become ripe ;G Z AMWL, a weaned the breast)]; awENian, to wean
child. [(a child from milk: beam
fro(m) meolcu(m))].
B. emaKUMe, woman.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 91
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-d'u).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
B. HUMG, child; zarKUMe, a
sickly child; aricuMe, lamb.
140n. A.-S. Radical G- has given rise to w- in A.-S. WENian, and
radical -M- has been changed to -N-.
I query whether English "queen' ' and its immediate cognates
ought not to be placed in this entry; or should they be placed in
entry 348?
141.
(Root, G-N-B).
141a. H. .G 2 ANAB, to steal, 141b. Go. HLiran, to steal,
take by stealth. L. CLEPO, to steal.
Gr. KLEPto 2 , to steal.
141n. Radical -N- has become -L- in the words cited under 141 b.
142.
(Root, G-H 4 -H 2 ).
142a. H. G 2 AH 4 AH 2 , to low (,as 142b. A.-S. cu, cow.
oxen). L. CEva, a kind of small cow.
L. VACca, cow.
S. VAC 3 a 2 , cow.
G. eiGH, to cry, shout.
L. voco, to call; vox, voice.
S. VAC, to say, speak.
S. VA 2 c 3 , to bleat, low; to cry
(,of birds).
Gr. iacHo 2 , to cry, shout.
142n. L. Radical G- has become c- in L. CEva and v- in L.
VACca. Radical -H 4 - has become -v- in L. CEva and -cc- in L.
92 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h j , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, anil radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht\ s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
VACca. Etymologists have not considered L. csva cognate with
L. VACca.
G. I do not feel certain that G. eion, L. voco, etc., belong in
this entry.
143.
(Root, G-H 4 -R).
143a. H. G 2 AH 4 AR, to rebuke, 143b. G. CRon, blame, impu-
reprove. tation of wrong.
144.
(Root, G-R-R).
144a. H. .G 2 AR(e)o 2 AR, berry. 144b. G. CAOR, berry.
Go. aKRan, fruit.
A.-S. aecERn, nut, acorn.
B. GARaGAR, barley; GARau,
grain; GAR!, wheat.
145.
(Root, G-R-R).
145a. H. G 2 ERalr, the cud. 145b. G. cm, the cud.
Icelandic GOR, the cud.
S. CAR 3 v, to chew.
A.-S. GOR, dung.
145n. Etymologists consider A.-S. GOR, dung, cognate with
Icelandic GOR, the cud.
146.
(Roots, G-R-H 2 , G-R-R).
146a. H. G 2 AROux, the throat 146b. A.-S. CRAN, crane.
(so called as giving forth rough, L. GRUS, crane.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 93
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
harsh, hoarse sounds); (the ex- Gr. GERANOS, crane.
ternal) throat, neck; G 2 An(e)- B. GARKHORa, the nape of the
G 2 (E)Rout 2 , (the external) throat, neck.
neck.
146n. The neck of the crane is very long and the cry very harsh.
I have given two H. words for "throat, neck." Possibly the
A.-S. CRAN and the Gr. GERANOS are cognate directly with H.
G 2 AROUN; and the L. GRUS and the B. GARKHORa are cognate rather
with H. G 2 AR(e)G 2 (E)Rout 2 . The root of H. G 2 AROUN is thought by
some to be G-R-N. A.-S. CRAN, etc., would seem to support the
supposition.
147.
(Root, G-R-Z).
147a. H. G 2 AR(s)zen, axe. 147b. B. aizKORa, axe.
147n. I take B. aizKORa to be an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
148.
(Root, G-R-M).
148a. H. G 2 EREM, bone. 148b. G. CNAIMH, bone.
148n. Radical -R- has become -N- (which is pronounced as r) in
G. CNAIMH.
149.
(Root, G-R-N).
149a. H. G 2 OREN, threshing- 149b. G. GRAN, grain, dried
floor; (by figure,) the grain it- corn.
self. Go. KAURN, grain, seed, corn.
A.-S. CORN, berry, grain, seed,
corn.
94 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
L. GRANum, a grain, seed,
small kernel.
149n. In the words cited under 149b., note that radical G-
appears as c- followed by a vowel or as G- followed by -R-. (See
section XL).
150.
(Root, G-R-S 3 ).
150a. H. .G 2 EREs 3 , produce, 150b. Go. GRAS, herb, grass.
fruit, yield (from the earth) ; A.-S. GAERS, herb, hay, grass.
miG(E)RAs 3 , a pasture (whither
herds are driven to graze).
151.
(Root, D-B-H?).
151a. H. D 2 iB(e)younym, 151b. Go. hraiwa-DUBo, tur-
dove's dung. tie-dove.
151n. The exact meaning of H. D 2 iB(e)younym is uncertain.
H. younah 2 means "dove."
152.
(Root, D-B-R).
152a. H. .D 2 ABAR, to speak, 152b. G. DEIR (aBAm) (per-
utter; D 2 ABAR, word, speech; feet tense, DUBHRas), to say.
.D 2 is(E)Rah 2 , cause, reason. G. aDHBHAR, cause, reason.
S. BR 3 u 2 , to say, tell; to speak
to.
152n. G. The perfect tense of G. DEIR (aBAiR) is DUBHRas and
points unmistakably to H. .D 2 ABAR as a cognate.
S. Radical D- has (I take it) been lost from S. BR 3 u 2 .
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 95
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added .by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
153.
(Root, D-G-N).
153a. H. D 2 AGAN, corn, grain; 153b. Go. DAIGS, dough;~DEiG-
bread. an, to knead.
A.-S. DAH, dough.
153n. Go. I take the Go. verb DEiGan to be denominate; that
is, derived from the noun. Etymologists, however, regard the
noun as derived from the verb.
154.
(Root, D-G-R).
154a. H. .D 2 AGAR, to brood, 154b. G. GUR (GUIR), to lie
sit upon (as a bird her eggs or upon eggs as a hen; to hatch,
young); to hatch. Manx GUIR, to brood, hatch;
to cluck.
Welsh DEOR, to brood, hatch;
GORi, to brood; iar yn GORi, a
hen hatching.
154n. The exact meaning of H. .D Z AGAR is undetermined. Will
not the words and meanings cited under 154b. help substantiate
those of H. .D 2 AGAR given under 154a., which were adopted by
Gesenius? The Welsh forms DEOR and GORi point unmistakably
to the root D-G-R.
155.
(Root, D-V-D).
155a. H. D 2 ouD, love; the ob- 155b. G. DAIT (DAID), father;
ject of love, one beloved, friend; DAiTean, foster-father,
uncle (father's brother). English DAD, father.
96 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h-, h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, is, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
S. T 3 A 2 T 3 a, a term of affection
addressed to a junior or senior;
father.
Gr. TETxa (TATa), a friendly
or respectful address of youths
to their elders; father.
156.
(Root, D-V-H 3 ).
156a. H. *D 2 w(A)H 3 , to wash 156b. Go. THWAHan, to wash,
away, (scour clean), cleanse (by A.-S. THwean (THWEAHan),to
washing). Avash, cleanse.
Old High German DWAHila,
towe\.
157.
(Root, D-V-H 2 ).
157a. H. D 2 (E)You, ink. 157b. G. DUBH, black; ink.
157n. The primary meaning of the root D-v-n 2 is unknown.
Possibly G. DUBH may reveal it. I think it scarcely conceivable
that the meaning "ink" could have belonged to the root or its de-
rivatives before the G. peoples began their first migration; but see
also entry 286.
158.
(Root, D-Y-N).
158a. H. D 2 YN, to judge, rule; 158b. Go. gaooivijan, to judge;
judgment, cause, right; justice, kinDiNs, governor,
right; sentence (of a judge). A.-S. DOM, judgment, doom.
B. DIN (DO!), just, equitable.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 97
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in EL, h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
K, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
158n. Radical -N has become -M- in Go. gaDOMJan. Etymolo-
gists have not considered the -DIN- in Go. kinoiNS, cognate with
the -DOM- in Go. gaDOMJan.
159.
(Root, D-K-H 2 ).
159a. H. .D 2 OKy, a raging, 159b. Go. THEIHWO, thunder,
roaring noise; a crashing.
160.
(Root, D-L-H 2 ).
160a. H. .D 2 AL, door. 160b. B. aTHAL (axne), door.
160n. B. aTHAL might be cognate with English "door" and
belong in entry 803.
161.
(Root, ?H-D-M).
161 a. H. D 2 AM, blood. 161b. G. DAIMH, consanguin-
ity, kindred; DAiMHich, blood-re-
lations.
B. ODOL, blood.
161n. B. Radical -M has become -L in B. ODOL.
162.
(Root, D-M-H 2 ).
162a. H. .D 2 AMAH 2 , to be si- 162b. G. TAMH, rest, leisure,
lent, quiet; to rest; D 2 OMy, quiet, quietness,
rest.
162n. I am unable to decide whether G. TAMH belongs here or
in entry 800.
98 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections HI.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or^z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
163.
(Root, D-M-H 4 ).
163a. H. .D 2 AMAH 4 , to weep, 163b. English DANK, moist,
shed tears; .D 2 EMAH 4 , tear, tears; damp,
juice.
163n. The history of English DANK is obscure. I query whether
the word is cognate with H. .D 2 AMAH 4 .
164.
(Root, D-Q-R).
164a. H. .D 2 AQAR, to thrust 164b. G. DAIGEAR, poniard,
through, pierce, stab (as with a dagger.
sword). Welsh DAGER, poniard, dagger.
165.
(Root, D-R-B).
165a. H. .D 2 OR(E)san, goad, 165b. Go. DREisan, to drive.
(ox-goad). A.-S. DRiran, to strike, incite,
impel, drive.
166.
(Root, D-R-K).
166a. H. D 2 ARAK(e), to go; 166b. Go. THRAGJan, to run.
D 2 EREK(e), way, road, journey. A.-S. THRAEGan, to run, race.
Gr. TRECHo 2 , to run.
166n. The meaning of the words cited under 166b. does not
fully justify assigning them to the root D-R-K.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
99
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
K, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
167.
(Root, D-R-S 3 ).
167a. H. D 2 ARAS 3 , to ask for,
demand; to ask, beg (bread); to
demand (back), avenge, (spe-
cially,) punish; r> 2 ARAS 3 d 2 am, to
require blood, (punish blood-
shed, avenge murder).
*167b. Go. THAURSJan (imper-
sonal), to thirst-, gaiHAiRsan,
to wither; THAURSUS, dry, with-
ered.
A.-S. THURstig, greedy, thirst-
y, desirous.
S. T 3 RS, to be thirsty, greedy.
167n. I feel certain that the words cited under 167b. are refer-
able to the root D-R-S S . Withering plants must have been re-
garded by our remote ancestors as asking, begging for water,
a very pretty conception. English blood-thirsty may not be
metaphorical though it probably is.
168.
(Root, D-S S -H).
168a. H. .D 2 AS 3 AH, to sprout,
be green; D 2 ES 3 EH, tender grass,
green herbage.
168b. G. DOS, bush, thicket.
169.
169a. H. H 2 a, (an interroga-
tive particle).
169b. G. co (cia), who?
Go. Hwas, who?
A.-S. Hwa, who?
L. Quis, who?
S. xa, who?
169n. G. Radical H 2 - (inferable from H. H 2 a) has unexpectedly
become c- in G. co (cia). (See section m.).
LOO ALPHABETIC? EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h j , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h'-, h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S and
L., h, k(c, q\ g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections m.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
170.
(Root, H 2 -B-L).
170a. H. H 2 ABAL, to be vain; 170b. G. uaiLL, vanity, vain-
to act (or) speak vainly. glory, inconsistent boasting.
170n. Has radical -B- been lost from G. uaiLL? In other words,
is G. uaiLL to be considered cognate with H. n 2 ABAL? I think so.
171.
(Root, H 2 -G-H 2 ).
171a. H. H 2 AG AH 2 , to separate, 171b. S. vie, to winnow, sift;
take away (dross from silver) ; to to separate (grain from chaff by
remove. . .(by) winnowing, sift- winnowing),
ing [(figuratively)].
172.
(Root, H 2 -D-H 2 ).
172a. H. H 2 ADAH 2 , to stretch 172b. B. HEDatu, to stretch,
out, put out (the hand). extend [(the hand) (Mark .3:5)].
173.
(Root, H 2 -D-R).
173a. H. .H 2 AD AR, to decorate, 173b. A.-S. DEORC (DYRe),glo-
adorn; to honor, reverence; to be rious, magnificent; precious, be-
glorious, splendid; H 2 ADAR, orna- loved, dear.
ment, decoration; pomp, splen- L. aDORea, glory, fame, re-
dor, honor. nown; aDORo, to reverence, hon-
or, worship, adore.
173n. L. Of course L. adoro, to address, beseech, is a com-
pound word and not referable to the root H 2 -D-R.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
101
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
K, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h < al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
174.
(Root, H 2 -v-n).
174a. H. H Z WH, he, this. 174b. G. e, he, him.
Go. *nis, this.
A.-S. He, he.
L. nic, this.
B. m, thou.
174n. L . Etymologists do not consider the H- in L. me re-
lated to the h- in English he.
B. On the meaning of B. Hi, see section xvm.
175.
(Root, H 2 -V-N).
175a. H. H 2 ouN, riches, 175b. L. seo, to enrich, make
wealth, sufficiency. happy; Beatus, rich, wealthy,
happy.
175n. Radical -v- has become B- in L. Beo, etc.
176.
(Root, H 2 -V-H 2 ).
176a. H. H 2 AYAH 2 (.H 2 AVAH 2 ), 176b. G. si, to be-, sith, being,
to be, exist; to come to pass, hap- existence,
pen, become; to become (to any- A.-S. seon, to be, exist, be-
one as his possession) : to belong come,
to: [(by change of construction L. rui, to have been.
in translating,)] to have. S. B 2 u 2 , to arise, become, ex-
ist; to be.
Go. HABan, to have.
102 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
A.-S. HABBan, to have.
L. HABeo, to have.
176n. G. Radical -v- has become B- in G. si and G. sith. (See
also entries 157 and 237).
A.-S. In form, A.-S. Beon differs cardinally from A.-S. HABBan
only in having lost radical H 2 -. The same is true of L. rui in
comparison with L. HABeo. The meanings given under 176a.,
it will be noted, include both sets given under 176b.; that is, to
be and to have. For the change of construction that (I judge)
has come to Go. HABan, English have, etc., compare the con-
struction of English "like" in "I like it" for earlier English "It
likes me." Etymologists have not, of course, considered English
be and have cognate.
177.
(Root, H 2 -L-H).
177a. H. H 2 AL(E)nah 2 , off, a- 177b. G. eiLe, other, else.
far off; onward, forward, fur- Go. aLJis, other, another,
ther; h 2 annan 2 ALAHah 2 , removed, A.-S. eLLes, in another man-
remote, ner, otherwise, else.
L. aLius, other, another.
178.
(Roots, H 2 -L-K, Y-L-K).
178a. H. H 2 ALAK(e) (.YA- 178b. A.-S. WEALcan, to roll,
LAK(C)), to go, come, proceed, toss [(especially of waves)].
walk; to go out, set out, go Early English WALKen, to roll,
forth; to run, flow (specially of toss; to walk.
waters, streams); to overflow. B. iocm (jALGi, JALIQ), to go
out, come out, [go forth (Gen-
esis 8:16, 18, 19)].
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 103
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without phitological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical) , I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found m "qal or 'p 2 (e)hal.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
178n. A.-S. Note that the meanings of A.-S. WEALcan and of
early English wALKen in the special as well as the general uses of
the words are given under 178a.
B. It would seem that the B. forms reflect the two roots,
radical Y- perhaps becoming j-.
179.
(Root, H 2 -L-L).
179a. H. .H 2 ALAL, to sing (es- 179b. Go. awiLiuth, thanks-
pecially any one's praises); to giving; awiLiudon, to thank; to
praise, celebrate; to glory (in), glorify.
179n. Is the -d- in Go. awiLiudon the cognate with d- in A.-S.
don, with d- in L. do, etc., in entry 491? I think so.
180.
(Root, H 2 -L-M).
180a. H. .H 2 ALAM, to smite, 180b. A.-S. LAMa, disabled in
strike, beat; to smite in pieces, the limbs, crippled, lame-, LEM-
break. ian, to lame, cripple.
Icelandic LEMJa, to thrash,
beat, flog; (so as) to lame, dis-
able.
English LAM, to beat, thrash.
B. oLatu, to strike, beat,
smite.
181.
(Root, H 2 -M-H 2 ).
181a. H. .H 2 AMAH 2 , to sound, 181b. A.-S. wEMan, to sound
make a noise (, of the harp; also forth, resound; to strike up, be-
104 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h- final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h' 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vu.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
of other musical instruments); gin to sing; AVOMR, noise, tumult,
to be noisy (, of a tumultuous brawling; WOM, howling, shout-
crowd); H 2 AMoun, noise, sound ing, lamentation.
(, of singers; of rain); multitude, Go. iuMJo, crowd, multitude,
crowd (of men), host. German HUMMen, to hum.
182.
(Root, H 2 -P-K).
182a. H. H 2 APAK(e), to turn, 182b. L. FA cio, to do, produce,
turn over; to change, alter, con- cause, form, create, make (a
vert, transform, turn (into any- thing into something); inter-
thing); H 2 APEKah 2 , overthrow, ncio, to bring to naught, de-
destruction, stroy, slay, kill.
183.
(Root, H 2 -R-R).
183a. H. H 2 AR, mount, moun- 183b. Gr. OROS, hill, moun-
tain, mountains. tain.
184.
(Root, H 2 -R-G).
184a. H. H 2 ARAG, to kill, slay. 184b. Go. wRiKan, to perse-
cute.
A.-S. WREcan, to avenge, pun-
ish; gewREcan, to wreak ven-
geance on.
184n. I place Go. WRiKan and A.-S. WREcan, etc., in this entry
on the supposition that in very early times wrongs were com-
monly avenged by death.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 105
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Cr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional") are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting: the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal or 'p 2 (e)h<al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
185.
(Root, H 2 -R-H 2 ).
185a. H. H 2 ARAH 2 , with child, 185b. A.-S. none, whore.
pregnant.
185n. Genesis 38:24: ". . ., she [Tamar] is with child by whore-
dom." The w- in English whore is probably clerical in origin.
Note that the Hebrew predicate adjective (n 2 ARAH 2 ) in the pas-
sage (Genesis 38:24) here translated has become in English a
common name for the subject. Compare the almost exact paral-
lel in Genesis 3:1 (Gothic waurms, serpent; etc., in entry 564);
and also the less close parallel in Genesis 2:7 (English "nose"; etc.,
in entry 487).
186.
(Root, H 2 -R-S).
186a. H. H 2 ARAS, to pull down, 186b. English HARASS, to an-
tear down (houses, cities, walls); noy by repeated attacks; to lay
to tear out (teeth); to destroy, waste.
186n. The history of English HARASS is obscure. Is it pos-
sible that the military sense of the word is the oldest?
187.
(Root, Z-B-D).
187a. H. ZEBED, gift, dowry. 187b. A.-S. STEOP-dohtor,
step-daughter; STEOP-sunu, step-
sou.
187n. On the loss of radical -D, see section x.
188.
(Root, Z-B-H 3 ).
188a. H. ZABAH 3 , to slaughter, 188b. Gr. spHAGe 2 , slaughter,
106 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
kill (animals); to slaughter for butchery; SPHAZO 2 , to slay, kill;
sacrifice; to sacrifice. (especially,) to slaughter (vic-
tims for sacrifice).
189.
189a. H. ZEH 2 , this, that. 189b. G. so, this; sa, (an em-
phatic adjection) [(used espe-
cially with personal and posses-
sive pronouns)].
Go. THata, the; this, that; it.
A.-S. THaet, the; this, th&t;ii.
L. isxe, this, that.
S. T 3 a[t 3 ], the; this, that; it.
Gr. TO, the; this, that; it.
189n. See also entry 734 and section xvm.
It is probable that the suffix in the Go., the A.-S., and the S.
word here cited is also cognate with H. ZEH 2 .
190.
(Root, Z-H 2 -R).
190a. H. *ZAH 2 AR, to shine, 190b. Go. sTAiRno, star.
give light; to enlighten, teach; A.-S. STEORRa, star.
to admonish, warn (to beware of L. sTELla, star.
anything); zon 2 AR, brightness, S. s 2 T 3 Rn 4 as 2 (?), stars.
brilliancy, splendor, shining (of S. T 3 A 2 R 3 as 2 , stars.
the heavens). Gr. asTE 2 R, star.
H. mazzARout 2 (mazzALout 2 ), Welsh SERen, star; (plural,)
constellations, the twelve signs SER, stars.
of the zodiac. B. izAR, star.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 107
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h-, y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root, (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
190n. The Aryan value (d, sd, s, st, t, or(z)) of radical z is in part
beautifully exemplified under 190b. where it equals st- in English
star, s 2 T 3 - in S. s 2 T 3 Rn 4 as 2 (?), T 3 - in S. T 3 A 2 R 3 as 2 , and s- in Welsh
SERen.
S. Lexicographers query whether S. s 2 T 3 Rii 4 as 2 (nominative
form, plural) occurs. Oblique forms, plural, are found.
H. Etmyologists have not referred H. mazzARout 2 (mazzA-
Lout 2 ) to the root z-H 2 -R. I think the forms are properly referable
to that root.
191.
(Root, Z-V-D).
191a. H. .ZWD, to cook, boil, 191b. A.-S. SEOTHan, to boil,
seethe. cook, seethe.
Go. SAUTHS, sacrifice.
192.
(Roots, Z-V-N, Y-Z-N).
192a. H. *ZWN (*YAZAN), to 192b. G. ITH (ios), to ea.
feed; mazouN, food, sustenance. Go. rran, to eat.
A.-S. exan, to eat.
Go. wisan, to eat.
A.-S. wist, food.
L. eDo, to eat.
S. aD 3 , to eat.
Gr. esTHio 2 (eoo 2 ), to eat.
192n. Some lexicographers do not assign the meaning "to feed"
to H. *YAZAN. It seems to me that the Go. and A.-S. double
forms reflect the double forms found in 192a.; that is, Go. ixan,
etc., are referable to the root Z-V-N; and Go. wisan, etc., come
from the root Y-Z-N.
108 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
l. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
193.
(Root, Z-Y-Z).
193a. H. ZYZ, a full breast. 193b. A.-S. TIT, pap, breast,
teat.
193n. The exact meaning of H. ZYZ is uncertain.
194.
(Root, Z-K-K).
194a. H. ZAK(e), pure, clean; 194b. Go. DAuntar, daughter.
upright, innocent. A.-S. Dontor, daughter.
S. D 3 uH 2 it 3 r, daughter.
Gr. THUGate 2 r, daughter.
B. CHAHU, pure, clean.
194n. The forms cited under 194b. might equally well be re-
ferred to the root d-v-h 3 (entry 156; H. *d 2 w(a)h 3 , to cleanse), per-
haps more suitably if the forms alone be considered; but the mean-
ings "upright" and "innocent" (as well as "pure" and "clean")
belonging to H. ZAK(C) cause me to assign Go. DAuntar, etc., to
the root Z-K-K.
On the suffix of the Aryan words here cited, see entries 1, 12,
43, 219, 791.
By consulting entries 298, 379, 479, (560), 791, it will be seen
that our remote ancestors viewed their daughters and sisters as
cleanly, pure, innocent, fair, etc. Thus, G. nighean (entry 479), girl,
daughter, means literally (as I see it) "white, clean, pure, inno-
cent"; B. alaba (entry 379), daughter, literally "white, clean,
pure"; and English "sister" (entry 791) has radically the meaning
"white, like marble or alabaster," probably also the readily de-
rivable meanings "pure" and "innocent."
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 109
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without- phitological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Possibly these designations for daughters and sisters point to
cave-dwelling times when, we may reasonably conjecture, the
females of a family, confined more or less closely within the sun-
less abodes, were markedly paler than the males, roving much
without, as the latter must have been, for food, for sport, and for
war. Even at this day, girls are usually not only much fairer
but (may I not say?) much more cleanly and innocent than their
brothers.
195.
(Root, Z-K-R).
195a. H. ZAKAR, to remember; 195b. L. SACER, holy, dedicat-
to celebrate, praise; to offer a ed to a divinity; SACRa, religious
memorial offering; haz(E)K 2 A- worship, sacred rites.
Rah 2 , an offering for a memorial. S. D 3 A 2 c 3 , to grant, offer, give;
D 3 A 2 c 3 u, worshipping, sacrificing;
D 3 A 2 c 3 UR 3 i, making offerings.
196.
(Root, Z-K-R).
196a; H. ZAKAR, a male. 196b. B. SOKOR, a male calf.
B. CHEKOR, a young bullock.
B. ZAKHUR, dog.
B. CHIKHIRO, ram.
B. aKHER, he-goat.
B. anARi, ram.
B. HARRa (aR), a male.
196n. I think all the words under i96b. are referable to the
root Z-K-R though some of them have no representative of radical z-.
110 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h-, h j , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h z ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See section* in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viiO.
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (sf), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z-, s, s-, s\
197.
(Root, Z-L-L).
197a. H. .ZALAL, to act prof- 197b. G. sALaich, to defile,
ligately, obscenely; to debase, pollute.
defile. L. sALax, lecherous, lustful,
saZacious.
198.
(Root, Z-M-M).
198a. H. z AM AM, to meditate, 198b. G. SMuain, thought,
have in mind, purpose, intend, fancy, reflection, imagination,
determine, plot; ziMMah 2 , inten-
tion, imagination.
199.
(Root, Z-M-N).
199a. H. Z(E)MAN, appointed 199b. A.-S. TiMa, time,
time; time, season.
200.
(Root, Z-M-R).
200a. H. .ZAMAR, to prune (a 200b. G. SAMHRadh, summer.
vine); ZAMYR, pruning (-time). A.-S. SUMOR, summer.
201.
(Root, Z-N-B).
201a. H. ZANAB, tail (of an 201b. B. BUZTAN, tail of an
animal) ; end, stump. animal.
Old High German STUMPH,
stump; STUMPFS, briefly.
201n. B. Evidently B. BUZTAN is an instance of transposition.
(See section xm.).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 11.1
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xu.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting: the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
202.
(Root, Z-N-H 2 ).
202a. H. zANAii 2 , to commit 202b. A.-S. SYN, guilt, sin.
fornication; to commit idolatry; L. SONS (genitive, soxtis),
z(E)Nwt 2 , fornication (only trop- guilty, criminal,
ically; of any breach of fidelity
towards God).
202n. Note the moral if not religious sentiment that may be
inferred from this entry to have been among the Teutonic and L.
peoples when they began their first migrations.
203.
(Root, Z-N-H 3 ).
203a. H. ZANAH 3 , to emit a 203b. A.-S. STiNcan, to emit a
stench: to stink. smell: to stink.
Gr. TAGGOS, rancid.
203n. A.-S. Radical -H 3 has been hardened to -c- in A.-S.
STiNcan. (See section xi.).
Gr. Double g (gg) in Gr. is pronounced as -ng- in "English."
204.
(Root, Z-H 4 -M).
204a. H. ZAH 4 AM, anger, in- 204b. A.-S. STEAM, hot exha-
dignation, (properly,) foam (as lation, hot breath, steam.
one angry foams at the mouth).
204n. Note that the transition in the meaning of a word from
"foam (at the mouth)" to "hot breath" could easily take place in
a cold climate.
112 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
205.
(Root, Z-Q-Q).
205a. H. .ZEQ, fetter, chain; 205b. A.-S. Tican, to tie;TEAH
.hazEQ, manacle. (genitive, TEAGC), band, tie.
Icelandic TAUG, rope.
206.
(Root, Z-Q-N).
206a. H. ZAQAN, the bearded 206b. B. GIZON, man.
chin; the beard; ZAQEN, old,aged;
an old man.
206n. B. Evidently B. GIZON is an instance of transposition.
(See section xni.).
207.
(Root, Z-Q-P).
207a. H. .ZAQAP, to raise up, 207b. G. SGAFFall (sGAFal,
lift up. SGAFald), scaffold.
A. .Z(E)QAP, to raise up, hang
(a criminal).
207n. I enter here in query the words given under 207b.
208.
(Root, Z-Q-Q).
208a. H. .ZAQAQ, to squeeze 208b. A.-S. seon (from *sm-
through a strainer; to strain, fil- an), to strain, filter; SEOime, a
ter ; to purify, refine ; to pour out : [milk- Jstrainer .
to make flow out. G. DEOGHail (DEOTHail), to
suck, as infants; to extract.
English DUG, teat, pap, nipple.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 113
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
S. D 3 UH 2 (for *D 3 UG 2 ), tO
squeeze out, extract; to milk.
208n. A.-S. Etymologists have not, of course, considered A.-S.
seon and A.-S. SEOHHC cognate with G. DEOGHail, etc.
209.
(Roots, Z-V-R, S-V-R).
209a. H. .ZWR, to be a sfran- 209b. B. axze, foreign,
ger; ZAR, stranger, enemy; strange.
[(Brown, Driyer, and Briggs L. exTRa, on the outside,
cite)] A. ZWR (often equals H. without; inTRa, on the inside,
SWR), to turn aside. within.
H. SWR, to turn aside (or)
away; to go off, depart.
209n. B. Radical -R has evidently been lost from B. axze.
(See section vn.).
L. I enter here in query L. exTRa and inTRa.
210.
(Root, Z-R-H 2 ).
210a. H. .ZARAH 2 , to scatter, 210b. Go. STRaujan, to spread,
spread, strew, strew.
A.-S. STReaw, hay, s^raw;
STReawian, to strew.
L. sTERno (perfect tense,
STRavi), to scatter, spread out,
strew.
S. s 2 T 3 R, to scatter, spread,
strew.
114 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h j , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical l,m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
210n. Go. The forms of the Go. and the A.-S. words here given
indicate that the words belong rather in entry 214, and I have
some misgiving in placing them here, though the meanings favor
this entry.
211.
(Root, Z-R-H 4 ).
211a. H. z(E)ROu(A)H 4 , the 211b. A.-S. STRECcan, to hold
arm. out, extend, stretch.
212.
(Root, Z-R-H 3 ).
212a. H. ZARAH 3 , to rise (,as 212b. G. SOIR, east, eastern;
the sun); miz(E)RAH 3 , the orient, the east,
east.
213.
(Root, Z-R-M).
213a. H. .ZARAM, to flow; to 213b. G. SREAMH (obsolete),
pour, pour upon, overwhelm; to rill, spring, stream.
pour out; ZEREM, a pouring rain, A.-S. STREAM, river, current,
violent shower, storm-, gush, stream.
flood (of waters). B. icHtmi (isum), to pour,
shed, spill.
A.-S. STORM, tempest, storm.
213n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. STREAM
and A.-S. STORM cognate.
214.
(Root, Z-R-H 4 ).
214a. H. ZARAH 4 , to scatter, 214b. Go. saian, to sow
disperse; to scatter (seed), sow. [(grain)].
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
115
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
A.-S. sawan, to sow (seed).
L. SERO, to scatter, dissemi-
nate, sow.
B. HARTS!, scattered, dis-
persed.
214n. Go. I believe that the Go. and the A.-S. words here
given have lost radical -R-H 4 , though possibly the -w- in A.-S.
sawan strangely reflects radical -H 4 with loss of radical -R-.
B. Evidently B. HARTSI is an instance of transposition. (See
section xin.).
215.
(Root, H 3 -B-T).
21 5a. H. .H 3 ABAT, to beat off 21 5b. A.-S. BEATan, to strike
(apples from a tree) ; to beat out, beat.
thrash (grain).
216.
(Root, H 3 -B-L).
216a. H. .H S ABAL, to bind fast; 21 6b. English BAIL, security
to bind by a pledge; to take a given to obtain the release of a
pledge (of anyone) ; H S ABOL, de-
posit, pledge ;H S EBEL, cord,rope;
H 3 iB 2 B 2 EL, mast (of a ship); H 3 o-
BEL, shipman, sailor.
prisoner from custody. . .
G. BALL, rope, cable.
A.-S. FLota, ship, fleet; sailor.
S. PL 3 u, to sail, swim, /foat.
Gr. PLeo 2 , to sail, swim, /foat.
21 6n. The current etymology of English BAIL is unsatisfactory.
217.
(Root, H S -B-L).
217a. H. H S ABAL, to be per- 217b. B.
BiHURRi, perverse
116 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
verse, corrupt; to act perversely, corrupted, vicious, malicious,
corruptly; to ruin, destroy.
21 7n. Evidently B. BinuRRi is a case of transposition. (See
section xin.).
218.
(Root, H S -B-Q).
218a. H. .H S ABAQ, to fold (the 218b. G. BOGHa, bend, curva-
hands); to clasp, embrace, fold ture; bow.
in one's arms; H 3 iB 2 B 2 UQ, a fold- G. BAGH, estuary, harbor, bay.
ing (of the hands). G. BAIGH, attachment, fond-
ness, affection.
Go. Biucan, to bow, bend.
A.-S. BUGan, to bow, bend;
Boca, bow, arch, corner; BOG
(BOH), arm, shoulder; bough,
branch.
S. B 2 UG 3 , to bend, curve.
S. BA 2 H 2 u, the arm, (especial-
ly,) the fore-arm.
Gr. PE 2 CHUS, the fore-arm.
218n. G. I enter here in query G. BAGH (also written with
-DH in place of -GH) and G. BAIGH.
A.-S. Etymologists do not consider A.-S. Boca and A.-S. BOG
(BOH) cognate, nor S. B 2 uc 3 and S. BA^U cognate. The cognation
of these Aryan words seems to me to be indicated by the mean-
ings of H. .H 3 ABAQ, etc.
219.
(Root, H 3 -B-R).
219a. H. .H 3 ABAR, to join to- 219b. G. BRathair, 6rother.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 117
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
gether, join in a league; H S ABER, Go. BRothar, brother,
associate, companion, fellow; A.-S. BRothor, brother.
H 3 EBER, company, association. L. FRater, brother.
S. B 2 R 3 at 3 r, brother.
Gr. PHRatra, tribe, clan;
FHRate 2 r, a member of a PHRa-
tra; (the exclusively political
sense in Greek is remarkable).
219n. G. I have not been able to discover the meaning of
-thair in G. BRathair, the -thar in Go. BRothar, etc. (See also
entries 1, 12, 43, 194, 791).
220.
(Root, H 3 -B-S 3 ).
220a. H. .H 3 ABAS 3 , to bind on 220b. Go. FAstan, to hold fast.
(a turban, headgear); to saddle A.-S. FAEstan, to make fast;
(an animal, by) binding on (the FAEstnian, to fasten.
saddle or panniers); to shut up,
restrain; to bind up (a wound).
221.
(Root, H S -G-R).
221a. H. .H 3 AGAR, to bind a- 221b. Go. GAiRda, girdle, belt,
round, gird, gird up; H S AGOUR, A.-S. GYRdan, to encircle, sur-
girdle, belt. round, gird', GYRdel, girdle, belt.
B. GERRi, waist; GERRiko, gir-
dle, belt, sash.
222.
(Root, H 3 -D-D).
222a. H. .H 3 AD AD, to be sharp; 222b. A.-S. HWAET, sharp,
118 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h j , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h- final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 3 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f> p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical V, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
to be quick, vehement, fierce, quick, active, bold, brave;
keen; .H 3 AD, sharp (, spoken of mvETan, to sharpen, whet; HWET-
a sword). Tan, to excite, urge on.
Go. ganwATJan, to incite, stir
up.
S. cuD 3 , to sharpen, whet; to
impel, incite.
223.
(Root, H S -D-R).
223a. H. H 3 EDER, apartment, 223b. Go. HETHJO, apartment,
chamber (especially an inner chamber (Matthew 6:6).
one).
223n. Radical -R has been lost from Go. HETHJO. (See section
VII.).
In Matthew 6:6, the Authorized Version has "closet," and the
Revised Version has "inner chamber/' for the Greek word for
which Go. HETHJO stands.
224.
(Root, H S -V-M).
224a. H. H S WM, black, dark 224b. L. HUMUS, soil, earth,
brown. ground.
Gr. CHAMai, on the ground.
225.
(Root, H 3 -v-z 2 ).
225a. H. H 3 wz 2 , out of doors, 225b. Go. us, out, out of,forth
without, abroad. from; UT, out, forth; UTa, out,
without
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 119
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h-, y, n, t 2 ; in G.. c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz> -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.)
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root, (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or ' t p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
A.-S. UT, out, not within doors,
abroad.
225n. Go. Etymologists have considered Go. us a variant
of Go. UT (or vice versa). The radical -z 2 accounts for the variation.
226.
(Root, H 3 -V-R).
226a. H. .H S AVAR, to be white, 226b. A.-S. HAR, hoar, hoary,
become white; H 3 ORy, white gray.
bread (made of fine flour). B. UHER, gray; aRRe, gray.
L. HiBERnus, wintry.
G. aRan, bread.
English WAFER, a thin small
cake, usually round, a thin leaf
of paste [(Skeat) ].
226n. H. It should be observed that H. .H S AVAR, to be white,
preserves radical -v- and H. H 3 ORy, white bread, has dropped it;
while English hoary has lost radical -v- and English WAFER pre-
serves it as -F-.
227.
(Root, H S -R-R).
227a, H. H 3 ouR (H S OR), hole 227b. Icelandic HURdh, door;
(in the lid of a chest; in a door; hurdle, lid.
in a wall). Go. HAURds, door.
A.-S. HYRdel, hurdle, a frame-
work of intertwined twigs (or)
bars.
L. cRatis, wicker-work, /mr-
dle; harrow.
120
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
A.-S. HEARge [(Skeat)], har-
row.
227n. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. HEARge cognate
with L. CRatis.
228.
(Root, H 3 -v-s 3 ).
228a. H. H 3 ws 3 , to fasten; to 228b. B. IHES (!GES), flight,
make haste-, to flee hastily. Dutch HAAsten, to fasten,
make haste.
229.
(Root, H 3 -Z-H 2 ).
229a. H. H 3 AZAH 2 , to see, look, 229b. G. ammich, to discern,
behold; to gaze upon, contem- recognize, perceive, know,
plate; to experience, feel, per-
ceive ; H 3 Azwt 2 , look, appearance ;
Go. wrran, to watch; to know.
A.-S. wrran, to look, behold,
H 3 Azoun, vision (spoken of a see; to know; wrrega, prophet,
night- vision or dream); oracle,
divine communication, revela-
tion; H 3 ozEH 2 , seer, prophet.
L. vroeo, to see, perceive.
S. vro 3 , to know, perceive, ex-
perience, feel.
Gr. *ek>o 2 (aorist tense, ei-
Don), to see, behold, perceive;
(perfect tense, as present, oioa,)
to know; eicos, form, figure.
L. VATCS, prophet, seer.
S. -VAT 3 (with prefix api-), to
know; to cause to know.
S. -VAT 3 , (an affix... added to
words to imply likeness or re-
semblance).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 121
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn,).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xn. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
229n. L. Etymologists have not considered L. vroeo and L.
VATes cognate. Some would treat the latter word as cognate
with G. faidh, prophet, which I, .have placed in entry 440.
230.
(Root, H 3 -z-H 2 ).
230a. H. H 3 AZEH 2 , the breast 230b. B. UGATZ, breast [(of a
(of animals). woman)]; the milk.
231.
(Root, H 3 -z-z).
231a. H. .H 3 AZYZ, lightning. 231b. B. CHASTa, lightning.
23 In. Is this an instance of the final and the medial radical
being the same and yet each being represented in B.? I think so.
(See section x.).
232.
(Root, H S -Z-R).
232a. H. H S AZYR, a swine, hog. 232b. B. HASTURa, a young
Pig-
B. CHERRl (CHARRi), hog,
swine, pig; aKHETz, boar.
232n. Radical -R has been lost from B. aKHETz. (See section
VII.).
233.
(Root, H S -Z-Q).
233a. H. H S AZAQ, to be con- 233b. A.-S. Ducan, to be able,
stant, diligent; to be strong, pow- strong, vigorous; to be virtuous,
erful; to be of good courage, be honorable; Ducuth, glory, excel-
122 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h j , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (, especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h- final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical V, y, radical n initial, and radical !, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
V. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z- become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
firm, undaunted; to strengthen, lence; might, power; manhood;
help; H 3 AZAQ, strong, powerful, multitude, army, troops; DYH-
Jig, doughty, strong.
Go. *DUGan, to be fit, proper,
expedient,
B. HAGITZ, strong, vigorous.
233n. B. Evidently B. HAGITZ is an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
234.
(Root, H 3 -T-H).
234a. H. H S ATAH, to miss, (not 234b. A.-S. wiTe, punishment,
hit the mark); to sin, err; torture, misery.
H S ET(E)H, sin, fault; punishment L. vrrium, fault, defect,blem-
of sin; calamity; H 3 ATTAHt 2 , sin; ish, vice.
sin-offering; punishment for sin;
misfortune, calamity.
234n. A.-S. Etymologists have not, of course, considered A.-S.
wiTe cognate with L. vrrium. The cognation is shown by the
meanings of H. H S ATAH, etc.
235.
(Root, H S -N-T).
235a. H. H 3 iTTah 2 , wheat. 235b. Go. HWAiTeis, wheat.
A. .H 3 iN(E)Tah 2 , wheat; A.-S. HWAETC, wheat.
[(Brown, Driver, and Briggs
cite)] (Old A. H 3 Th 2 ).
Ar. H 2 ANT 3 ah 6 un, wheat.
235n. H. On the loss of radical n medial from H. words,
see also entries 51, 76, 77, 240, 242, 574. Note that the Aryan
languages have lost radical -N- from the words cited under 235b.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 123
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
and in this respect are closer to H. than to Ar. (See also section
in., foot-note).
236.
(Root, H S -T-R).
236a. H. H 3 OTER, branch,twig 236b. G. DARach, oak.
stick, rod. Go. TRHI, wood, free, staff;
weina-TRiu, vine.
A.-S. TReow, a piece of wood;
stake, staff, cudgel; wood, tree.
A.-S. raefTER, beam, rafter.
Icelandic TRC, tree; the mast
of a ship; beam, rafter; oxul-TRe,
axle-free.
L. araTRum, plough; tran-
STRum, cross-beam.
S. D 3 A 2 R 3 u, stick, log, wood;
D 3 R 3 u, branch, free; T 3 AR 3 u, free.
Gr. DORU, free; the shaft of a
spear; the pole (of a standard).
Gr. DRUS, free; the oak.
B. aDAR, branch.
B. oTa, a pole of a hen-roost.
A.-S. wiTHig, willow, withy.
L. viTis, vine.
Gr. rrea, willow.
236n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered the -TER in
A.-S. raefTER cognate with A.-S. TRCOW.
L. Etymologists assign the meaning "instrument" to -TR-
124 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
in L. araTRum, etc. It is noteworthy that G. crann means "tree"
and "plough."
B. Note the loss of radical -R in B. oxa if (as is probable) the
word is cognate with H. H S OTER.
L. Are L. vms, etc., from radical H S -T-R, with loss of radical
-R? (See section vn.). Also, note Go. weina-TRiu, vine, in this
entry.
237.
(Root, H 3 -V-H 2 ).
237a. H. H 3 AYAH 2 , to live; 237b. G. Beo, living, alive.
H 3 AY, alive, living; live, fresh, raw Go. QIUS, alive, living, quick.
(, of flesh); [(Brown, Driver, and A.-S. cwic, alive, quick.
Briggs cite)] Phenician H 3 ve, to L. vivo (perfect tense, vixi),
live. to live.
S. G 3 i 2 v, to live.
Gr. sioo 2 , to live.
237n. Radical -v- has become B- in G. Beo, as also probably
in Gr. sioo 2 .
A.-S. I take the -c in A.-S. cwic to be a suffix.
L. Radical H 3 - has given rise to v- in L. vivo and also possibly
to B- in Gr. Bioo 2 . Has the -v- in L. vivo become a palatal (or
guttural) in the perfect tense form vixi?
238.
(Root, H 3 -V-L).
238a. H. H S AYIL, strength, 238b. Go. WAiLa, well, rightly,
might, valor; substance, riches, A.-S. WEL, well, prosperously ;
wealth. WELa, wealth, riches; weal, pros-
perity.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 125
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
239.
(Root, H S -V-Q).
239a. H. H S EYQ (H*EQ), bos- 239b. G. ucnd, bosom,
om. English HUG, to clasp to the
breast.
Go. HUG j an, to think; HUGS,
thought, mind.
A.-S. HYGe, mind, thought,
heart, soul; HYCGan, to think;
HOGian, to think.
239n. The history of English HUG is obscure. I do not doubt
that the word is cognate with H. H S EYQ.
Go. The relation between Go. HUGJan, etc., and H. H S EYQ
will be evident to the reader when he recalls that English "heart-"
often designates the seat of thought and feeling; and, if he is ac-
quainted with L., that L. cor(d), heart, and L. credo, to believe,
are cognate words. The reader should, if acquainted with Gr.,
further recall that Gr. phre 2 n is the English word "brain" and
designated the diaphragm, the physical heart, and also, the heart
as the seat of the mental faculties.
I conjecture that the voice, apparently coming from the chest,
led the ancients to believe that the organ of thought was one or
another of the thoracic (or even the abdominal) viscera.
240.
(Root, H S -N-K).
240a. H. H 3 EK(e), palate; 240b. English HANKer (pro-
taste, vincial English HANK), to long
126 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
(for) with a keen appetite and
uneasiness.
240n. The history of English HANKer is obscure. The word
is considered by etymologists to be a variant of "hang" but might
better, I think, be considered cognate with H. H 3 EK(e). On the
loss of radical -N- from H. H 3 EK(e), see entries 51, 76, 77, 235, 242,
574.
241.
(Root, H 3 -K-H 2 ).
241 a. H. .H 3 AKAH 2 , to look 241b. B. Koi, anxious, eager,
(for), wait (for), long (for). desirous.
S. VAC 3 , to desire, long for.
242.
(Root, H 3 -N-K).
242a.H.H 3 AKVah 2 ,/ioofc,nsh- 242b. A.-S. HOC, hook,
hook-, angle. Dutch HAAK, hook.
Dutch HOEK, angle, corner.
B. KAKO (KRAKO, maxo), hook.
242n. On the loss of radical n medial from H. words, see entries
51, 76, 77, 235, 240, 574.
B. It would seem that radical -N- has been lost from B. KAKO
but changed to -R- in B. (KRAKO). The m- in B. (maKo), which
I enter here in query, may be a prefix. (See section vn.).
243.
(Root, H 3 -K-M).
243a. H. H S AKAM, to be wise, 243b. Go. WAKan, to wake,
act wisely; to make wise; H S A- watch; uswAKJan, to arouse, a-
KAM, wise, clever, shrewd, crafty, wake from sleep.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 127
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
cunning; (plural,) learned, A.-S. WAcian, to remain a-
shrewd (men, including astrolo- wake; WECcan, to wake.
gers, magicians, and the like). L. vioil, alert, awake, on the
watch.
A.-S. wicca, wizard; wicce,
witch.
243n. It will be seen from this entry that to wake one is, liter-
ally, to make one wise.
A.-S. Current etymology connects A.-S. wicca, etc., not with
A.-S. WAcian, etc., but with A.-S. witega, prophet. (See entry
229).
Note the advancement in civilization seemingly indicated by
A.-S. wicca, etc., to have been made before the Teutonic peoples
began their first migration. (See also entry 676).
244.
(Root, H S -L-B).
244a. H. H 3 ELEB, fatness, fat; 244b. Gr. Lira (accusative),
the richest part (of anything); fat.
H 3 ELEB h 3 ittah 2 , the fat of wheat; Go. HLAIBS, bread, loaf.
H S ELEB k 2 il(e)yout 2 h 3 ittah 2 , the A.-S. HLAF, bread, loaf.
kidney-fat of wheat (that is, the
finest wheat, the finest flour).
244n. Gr. Etymologists have not considered Gr. Lira and
Go. HLAIBS, etc., cognate.
Go. It would seem that Go. HLAIBS and A.-S. HLAF are not
loan-words and indicate that fine flour was made before the Teu-
tonic peoples began their first migration.
128 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
245.
(Root, H S -L-D).
245a. H. H 3 ELED, time, du- 245b. B. RLD!, time; turn,
ration. Go. ai/raeis, old', aLDs, age,
generation, life.
A.-S. eaLD, old; CLD, age, old
age.
245n. Go. Etymologists consider (not rightly, I think) the
dentals in Go. ai/meis, etc., suffixes.
246.
(Root, H 3 -L-H 2 ).
246a. H. H 3 ALAH 2 , to be weak, 246b. B. HER!, to be sick; sick,
sick, diseased; to be pained,hurt, ill, infirm,
wounded; to be anxious, grieved; B. HERio, death.
H 3 OLy, sickness, disease, evil, Go. aGLo, grievance, afflic-
inconvenience ; anxiety, afflic- tion, trouble, tribulation; us-
tion, grief. aGLJan, to trouble, weary, bore.
A.-S. eGLian, to trouble, pain,
grieve, afflict, aiL
L. aeGER, ill, sick, diseased;
aeGRimonia, sorrow, anxiety,
trouble.
246n. L. I enter L. aeGER, etc., here in query. Etymologists
do not connect the words with Go. aGLo, etc.
247.
(Root, H S -L-K).
247a. H. H 3 EL(E)Kah 2 , wretch- 247b. Go. HALKS, beggarly,
ed, afflicted; the poor. needy, poor.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 129
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
248.
(Root, H 3 -L-L).
248a. H. H 3 ALAL, to bore, per- 248b. B. HIL, to kill; to die;
f orate, pierce; H S ALAL, pierced, KAU, to kill,
wounded, slain; H 3 ALLoun, win- B. LEIHO, window,
dow (a hole for the light); Go. usnuLon, to hollow out.
.m(e)H 3 iLLah 2 , cave, cavern. A.-S. HOL, hole, hollow, cav-
ern, den.
248n. B. It is probable that B. LEIHO is an instance of trans-
position. (See section xni.).
249.
(Root, H 3 -L-M).
249a. H. .H 3 ALM, to be 249b. Go. HAILS, w/w/e, sound,
strong, healthy, to heal, restore healthy; hail!; HAiLJan, to heal,
to health. A.-S. HAL, hale, sound, health-
j, whole, HAELan, to heal.
250.
(Root, H 3 -L-P).
250a. H. H 3 ALAP, to alter, 250b. Go. HiLpan, to help;
change; to change (for new), re- HLEisjan, to help.
new, revive, make flourish again; A.-S. HELpan, to aid, help.
.H 3 ALYpah 2 , change (of gar-
ments) ; exchange, alternation
(especially, of soldiers keeping
watch alternately and relieving
each other. . . . Also spoken of
new troops succeeding in place
of those fatigued. ... So of similar
130 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
changes or alternations of la-
borers).
251.
(Root, H 3 -L-Q).
251a. H. H 3 ALAQ, to be bland, 251b. G. CEALG, deceit, wile,
flattering; to deal smoothly; treachery, hypocrisy.
H S ALAQ, slippery, deceitful, false. Go. Liucan, to lie, tell a lie.
A.-S. LEOcan, to lie, tell a lie.
251n. G. Radical H 3 - has become unexpectedly c- in G. CEALG.
(See section m.).
252.
(Root, H 3 -L-S 3 ).
252a. H. .H 3 ALAs 3 , to be weak, 252b. Ga LAsiws, weak, fee-
frail; to weaken, disable, van- ble.
quish; H 3 ALLAs 3 , weak; H S ALW- A.-S. LAESsa, smaller, less.
s 3 ah 2 , discomfiture, weakening, L. LASSUS, faint, tired, weary,
defeat, overthrow. exhausted.
252n. L. Etymologists have not considered L. LASSUS cognate
with Go. LAsiws and A.-S. LAESsa. Furthermore, they regard
(rightly, I think) the second -s- in L. LASSUS and that in A.-S.
LAEssa as suffixes.
253.
(Root, H S -M-H).
253a. H. H 3 EM(E)nah 2 (H S E- 253b. G. iM, butter.
Mah 2 ), curd, cheese, butter (?). B. MaMia, cream; MaMitu, to
curdle.
253n. G. Note that G. iM is one of only a few words in G.
denoting progress in civilization at the time of the first migration
of the G. peoples.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 131
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
B. Reduplication of the medial letter of the root with loss of
radical H 3 - and -H, has probably produced B. MaMia. (See also
section xiv.).
254.
(Root, H S -M-M).
254a. H. .H S AMAM, to be warm; 254b. Go. WARMJan, to warm;
to warm one's self. to warm one's self.
A.-S. WEARMian, to get warm.
L. FORMUS, warm.
S. G 2 AR 3 M 2 a, heat, warmth.
254n. Go. Radical -M- has exceptionally become -R- in Go.
WARMJan, etc. (See section vn.). I conjecture that the real root
may be [*H S -R-M]. (See section x.).
L. Radical H 3 - has become F- in L. FORMUS, probably having
first become [*v-].
255.
(Root, H 3 -M-Z 2 ).
255a. H. H 3 AMEZ 2 , to be sour, 255b. English MusTy, moldy,
acid, leavened, fermented. sour; vapid, stale.
255n. The history of English MUSTy is obscure.
256.
(Root, H 3 -M-Z 2 ).
256a. H. .H 3 AMEZ 2 , to be red, 256b. B. MAHATS, grapes,
scarlet; H 3 OMEZ 2 , sour grapes. L. MUSTum, new, unferment-
ed wine, must.
256n. B. Evidently B. MAHATS is an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
132 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections m
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
L. I enter L. MUSTUHI here in query. Some lexicographers as-
sign the meaning "vinegar" to H. H 3 OMEZ 2 , which they derive from
H. h 3 arnez 2 , to be sour, in the preceding entry.
257.
(Root, H S -M-R).
257a. H. H S AMAR, to boil up, 257b. A.-S. MOR, a moor,
foam, ferment; to rise in bub- waste and damp land,
bles; H 3 OMER, clay, mire. Icelandic MYRF, bog, swamp,
moor.
258.
(Root, H 3 -N-H 2 ).
258a. H. H 3 ANAH 2 , to pitch a 258b. A.-S. wuNian, to dwell,
tent, encamp; to dwell, reside, abide; to inhabit.
259.
(Root, H S -N-T).
259a. H. H 3 ANAT, to embalm 259b. B. ONDU, to dry, cure
(dead bodies); to ripen. (fish), tan (hides); ripe, mature,
dry; pickled pork.
260.
(Root, H S -N-N).
260a. H. H S ANAN, to show 260b. Go. HUNS!, sacrifice; (in
favor, be gracious; to implore plural,) service,
favor, entreat, make supplica- A.-S. nusel, the eucharist,
tion. Aousel, -sacrifice.
260n. Go. For the origin of the -si in Go. HUNS! and the -sel
in A.-S. Husel, see entry 767.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 133
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
261.
(Root, H S -N-Q).
261a. H. *H S ANAQ, to stran- 261b. A.-S. iron (participle,
gle, throttle; to strangle one's HANGen), to suspend, crucify,
self, (hang one's self). hang; HANGian, to hang, be sus-
pended.
Go. HAHan, to leave in sus-
pense.
L. aNGo, to throttle, strangle.
262.
(Root, H S -S-N).
262a. H. H 3 ASYN, strong, 262b. A.-S. gesuNd (suNd),
mighty ; H 3 ASON, strong ;H 3 osEN, healthy, sound, entire,
riches, wealth, treasure ;*H 3 ASAN, L. SANUS, healthy, sound.
to be laid up, treasured up, Go. nuzd, treasure; nuzdj an,
/warded. to lay up treasure.
A.-S. HORd, treasure, hoard.
A.-S. HUS, house.
Go. gud-Hus, temple.
262n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. gesuNd,
etc., cognate with Go. nuzd, etc.
263.
(Root, H S -S-L).
263a. H. .H 3 ASAL, to eat, de- 263b. A.-S. HAESEL, hazel.
vour. L. CORYLUS, the hazel shrub.
263n. L. Etymologists consider the -R- in L. CORYLUS to be
from earlier *-s-.
134 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
264.
(Root, H 3 -p-p).
264a. H. .H 3 APAP, to cover, 264b. A.-S. HEOFOII, heaven.
surround, protect; H 3 up 2 p 2 ah 2 , A.-S. HOF, an enclosed space,
chamber, canopy. courtyard, house, dwelling.
A.-S. HOF, hoof.
264n. Etymologists have not considered any of the A.-S. words
here cited as cognate with each other. I believe all the words
are from the root H S -P-P.
265.
(Root, H 3 -p-z 2 ).
265a. H. H 3 APEZ 2 , to delight 265b. L. FESTUS, joyful, mer-
in; H 3 EPEZ 2 , delight, pleasure. ry, festive', FESTum, holiday,
festival', festal banquet, feast.
266.
(Root, H S -P-R).
266a. H. H 3 APAR, to dig (a pit, 266b. B. HOBiRatu, to inter,
a well); to dig for, search for bury; nosi, ditch; grave,
(something hidden); to spy out, G. FEORaich, to ask, inquire;
search out, explore; .H 3 APAR(e)- FAiRich, to observe, see, per-
p 2 ARah 2 , mole, rat. ceive; FAIR, to watch at night,
keep guard; FAIRC, guard,watch,
wake.
Go. FERJa, spy.
French FUReter, to search out,
ferret out.
266n. B. Note that radical -R is lost from B. HOBi but preserved
in B. HOBiRatu. (See section vn.).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 135
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
G. Are G. FAIR, etc., related to English "wary," which I have
placed in entry 564 ?
267.
(Root, H 3 -p-s 2 ).
267a. H. .H 3 APAs 2 , to search 267b. G. rosgadh, to search
diligently. for vermin.
267n. It is barely possible that G. rosgadh (which is oftener
spelt with -A- in place of -o-) is cognate with H. .H 3 APAs 2 .
268.
(Root, H 3 -p-s 3 ).
268a. H. *H 3 APAs 3 ,to be loose, 268b. G. FUASgail, to loose,
free. untie.
269.
(Root, H 3 -z 2 - B ).
269a. H. H 3 AZ 2 EB, to cut, hew, 269b. G. STOB, thorn, prickle,
hew out; to be cut in, engraven, stake, any pointed iron, sharp-
pointed stick; thrust, stab; to
stab, thrust, push.
269n. I query whether G. STOB and English stab are cognate
With H. H 3 AZ 2 EB.
270.
(Root, H 3 -Z 2 -H 2 ).
270a, H. H 3 AZ 2 AH 2 , to cut in 270b. English WAIST, the
two; to halve, divide; H 3 AZ 2 y, small part of the [human] body
half, middle, midst. between the thorax and the
hips; hence, the middle part of
other bodies.
136 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
ni. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
270n. The history of English WAIST is obscure. The word is
unmistakably from the root H 3 -z 2 -H 2 .
271.
(Root, H 3 -z 2 -z 2 ).
27 la. H. .H 3 AZ 2 AZ 2 , to divide; 27 Ib. B. HITZ, word; HOTS,
m(e)H 3 AZ 2 (E)z 2 ym, persons tak- clamor, outcry; rumor, fame,
ing part (in conversation) ; H 3 EZ 2 , B. GEzi, arrow,
arrow; (figuratively of wicked
men's violence; their words).
272.
(Roots, H 3 -Q-H 2 , H 3 -Q-Q).
272a. H. *H 3 AQAH 2 , to cut in, 272b. Go. nona, plough,
carve; to hack up (the ground Old High German HO wa (HOU-
with a hoe), dig (a trench); wa), hoe, mattock, pick-axe.
.H 3 AQAQ, to cut in, hew in, in- A.-S. HEAwan, to cut, hew.
scribe. A.-S. toHACcian, to cut to
pieces, hack to pieces.
273.
(Root, H S -Q-R).
273a. H. .H 3 AQAR, to search 273b. L. VAGO, to wander;
out, examine, explore (a land) ; VAGor, to ramble, wander, roam,
to seek out, investigate, try. range, rove.
Old French VAGARant, vaga-
bond, vagrant.
L. QUAERO, to seek, search
for; to ask, inquire, seek to
learn.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 137
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
273n. L. Etymologists do not trace English vagrant to L.
VAGO, VAGor, from which I think radical -R has been lost. (See
section vn.). They have not considered L. QUAERO cognate with
L. VAGO.
274.
(Root, H 3 -R-R).
274a. H. .H 3 OR (.H S OUR), (plu- 274b. G. FEAR, man, husband,
ral,) nobles, free-born. Go. WAIR, man.
A.-S. WER, man.
L. VIR, man, a man of cour-
age, husband.
S. vi 2 R 3 a, man, hero, husband.
Gr. HE 2 Ro 2 s, hero, any free-
man.
274n. G. The F- in G. FEAR implies a root [*H S -V-R]. Or is the
word directly from L. VIR 1
275.
(Root, H S -R-B).
275a. H. H S EREB, sword. 275b. Go. HAIRUS, sword.
A.-S. HEORU, sword.
275n. On the loss of radical -B from the words given under
275b., see section x.
276.
(Root, H 3 -R-H 2 ).
276a. H. H 3 ARAH 2 , to be hot, 276b. A.-S. WRath, wroth.
angry, wroth; to kindle (anger). L. iRa, anger, ire.
S. H 2 R (n 2 R 2 ), to be angry,
wroth.
138 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
B. GOR!, red-hot; GORitu, to
heat.
276n. Etymologists have not considered cognate any of the
words given under 276b. (exceptions being prima facie evident).
277.
(Root, H 3 -R-L).
277a. H. H S ARWL, thornbush, 277b. B. LAHAR (LAR, NAHAR),
. bramble. bramble, brier, wild rosebush.
277n. H. The meaning of H. H S ARWL is not wholly certain.
B. On transposition in B., see section xm.
278.
(Root, H 3 -R-M).
278a. H. *H 3 ARAM, to conse- 278b. Go. HRAMJan, to cruci-
crate (to God) ; to devote to de- fy.
struction, exterminate, destroy Gr. KREMao 2 , to hang up; to
utterly; (of persons,) to be put be hung up; to be hung up (as a
to death. votive offering).
279.
(Root, H 3 -R-M).
279a. H. .H 3 ARAM, to slit (the 279b. A.-S. HEARM, hurt, in-
nose, lip, ear, etc.): to mutilate jury, harm.
(especially the face); H S EREM, a Go. HLAMma, snare,
hunter's net, a fisherman's net.
279n. A.-S. Etymologists have not, of course, considered
A.-S. HEARM cognate with Go. HLAMma.
Go. See also entries 40 and 411.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
139
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
li^al), T ii?e a dot ( . ") to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
280.
(Root, H 3 -R-Z 2 ).
280a. H. H 3 ARAZ 2 , to cut; to 280b. Go. WAURTS, root; plant,
make pointed, sharpen (the
tongue); H 3 ARWZ 2 , ditch, trench,
moat; gold (properly, some-
thing dug out) ; spikes, the sharp
points of a threshing-dray ; .H S A-
RYZ 2 , a sharp instrument (of
iron).
wort.
A.-S. WYRT, root; plant, herb,
wort.
A.-S. WROTan, to root up.
L. RADix, root.
Gr. HRiza, root.
B. HORTZ, tooth.
B. ORRATZ, pin, needle; OR-
RATze, comb.
281.
(Root, H S -R-Q).
28 la. H. H 3 ARAQ, to grate, 28 Ib. French RAGC, madness,
grind, gnash (with the teeth). rage, fury.
L. RABio, to rage, rave.
281n. L. Radical -Q has become -B- in L. RABio. (See sections
in. and iv.; also entries 490 and 718).
282.
(Root, H 3 -R-R).
282a. H. .H 3 ARAR, to be dry, 282b. B. eRRe, to scorch,
parched; to burn, glow. parch, bum.
L. aReo, to be dry; aRidus,
dry, parched; aRdeo, to burn,
glow.
140 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
283.
(Root, H 3 -R-S 3 ).
283a. H. .H 3 ARAs 3 , to cut, cut 283b. A.-S. HORS, horse.
in, engrave, inscribe; to plough; S. KRS, to pull, drag along; to
H 3 ORES 3 , ploughman; tool, (any) plough.
cutting instrument; H 3 ARAs 3 , ar- B. HAROTS (aROTz), black -
tificer, engraver, craftsman, car- smith, carpenter,
penter, smith. B. GURAizi, chisel, shears.
283n. A.-S. Ohthere, who "dwelt northernmost of all North-
men," said "the little that he ploughed he ploughed with Worses
(mid HORsan)" (King Alfred's Orosius, Sweet's edition, page 18).
284.
(Root, H 3 -R-S 3 ).
284a. H. .H 3 ARES 3 , to be silent, 284b. G. CLUAS, ear.
exhibit silence ;to be silent about; A.-S. HLYstan, to Hsten;
H 3 ERES 3 , deaf. HLYst, hearing; fastening with
eager attention; HLOsnian, to
listen, be silent in expectation of
hearing.
Icelandic HLUsta. to listen;
HLust, ear.
284n. G. Radical H 3 - has unexpectedly become c- in G. CLUAS.
(See sections m. and XL).
A.-S. Note that to Z^sten is to be silent. (See also entry 40).
285.
(Root, H 3 -R-S 3 ).
285a. H. H 3 ORES 3 , thicket, 285b. B. HARITZ, oak-tree,
wood, forest.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 141
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
286.
(Roots, H 3 -R-T 2 , H 3 -R-T).
286a. H. .H 3 ARAT 2 , to cut in, 286b. A.-S.WRiTan,to scratch,
engrave, inscribe. incise, write; forwRiTan, to cut
H. H S ERET, a graving tool, sty- up, cut to pieces,
lus (for writmg on a tablet). Go. WRITS, dot, line.
L. RADO, to scrape, scratch;
RODO, to gnaw.
G. RADan, rat.
A.-S. RAET, rat.
S. R 3 AD 3 , to scratch, scrape,
gnaw; R 3 AD 3 a, tooth; the tusk of
an elephant.
286n. It is scarcely conceivable that the roots H 3 -R-T 2 and H S -RVT
had any specialized meaning before the Teutonic peoples began
their first migration; but see also entry 157.
287.
(Root, H 3 -s 2 -p).
287a. H. H 3 AS 2 AP, to strip off 287b. G. sreach, wasp.
(bark), peel, scale, scrape; to A.-S. WAEPS (WAESP), wasp.
take from the surface: to skim. L. VESPa, wasp.
Gr. 8PHe 2 x (genitive, spne 2 -
kos), wasp.
287n. Any one who has seen hornets peel, from weather-beaten
boards and other timber, material for making their nests, will
readily recognize kinship between English wasp and H. H 3 AS 2 AP.
It is probable that hornets taught us to make paper from wood.
142 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.\
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h' f
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go , A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
288.
(Root, H 3 -S 3 -K).
288a. H. H 3 AS 3 AK(e), to be 288b. L. FUSCUS, dusky, dark,
dark; to grow dim; to have a
dark color; to be darkened, ob-
scured; H 3 os 3 EK(e), darkness.
288n. Radical H 3 - gave rise to [*v-], I conjecture, which later
became F- in L. FUSCUS.
289.
(Root, H 3 -S 3 -Q).
289a. H. H 3 AS 3 AQ, to be at- 289b. A.-S. wrscan, to desire,
tached (to any one); to love (a wish (for), wish.
woman); to love (to do any- Dutch WEnscn, wish, desire,
thing); to delight (in doing); S. vA 2 n 2 Ks, to wish, desire,
H 3 ES 3 EQ, pleasure, delight, de- long for.
sire. S. vA 2 n 3 c 2 , to wish, desire.
S. van 5 , to like, love, wish, de-
sire.
289n. A.-S. Etymologists suppose (rightly, I think) that A.-S.
WYscan was once *WYnscan as is indicated by the form of the
cognate words in other Teutonic languages. This *-n-, however,
must have been intrusive. (See section vn. and entries 302, 339,
357).
S. I have treated S. VA 2 n 2 KS as possibly an instance of trans-
position. (See section xin.). It should, however, be observed
that "The compound ks [in S.] is not infrequent as final of a
root (generally of demonstrably secondary origin) " (Whitney's
S. Grammar, section 221).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 143
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
290.
(Root, H 3 -T 2 -H 2 ).
290a. H. .H 3 AT 2 AH 2 , to seize, 290b. A.-S. beoiTan, to lay
take, lay hold of, snatch away hold of, seize, catch, get.
(a person); to snatch, snatch Go. biorran, to find,
up (coals of fire). Go. framnTHan, to take cap-
tive; usHinTHan, to take cap-
tive; HunTHs, captivity.
A.-S. HEnTan, to pursue; ge-
HEnTan, to take, seize; Humlan,
to hunt.
290n. Etymologists do not consider A.-S. be^iTan and Go. bi-
GiTan cognate with any other words cited in this entry. They re-
gard as intrusive the -n- in Go. framnTHan, etc., and consider the
words cognate with Go. handus and A.-S. hand, which I have
placed in entry 28. (On intrusive n, see section vn.).
291.
(Root, H 3 -T 2 -N).
291a. H. .H 3 AT 2 AN, to give in 291b. Go. gawADJon, to be-
marriage: to marry away a troth, espouse,
daughter; to take in marriage: A.-S. WEDoian, to betroth, es-
to marry (a wife) ; H 3 OT 2 EN, f ath- pouse, wed.
er-in-law; .H 3 OT 2 ENet 2 , mother- B. aHAioe, relation by mar-
in-law; .H 3 AT 2 uNNah 2 , marriage, riage or birth.
wedding.
29 In. The meanings of H. .H 3 AT 2 AN, etc., cause me to enter
here Go. gawADJon and A.-S. WEDDian rather than in entry 313
where current etymology would have placed them.
144 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections m.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vm.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
292.
(Root, H 3 -T 2 -P).
292a. H. .H 3 AT 2 AP, to catch, 292b. Go. THIUBS, thief.
seize, snatch away;H 3 ET 2 E>, rob- A.-S. THEOF, thief, robber,
ber.
293.
(Root, H 3 -T 2 -R)~
293a. H. H 3 AT 2 AR, to dig 293b. G. TRid, trough,
trough (a wall), dig into Go. THAiRh, trough; THAIR-
(houses). ko, eye (of a needle).
A.-S. THURh, trough; THYRC!,
perforated, pierced.
Gr. TexRaino 2 , to bore trough,
pierce, perforate.
293n. I make this entry in query.
294.
(Root, H 3 -T 2 -T 2 ).
294a. H. .H 3 AT 2 AT 2 , to break in 294b. B. exen (eTETen), to
pieces, shatter; to be broken to tear, break (into pieces); to lac-
pieces, shivered. erate, mangle.
294n. Are radical -T 2 - and radical -T 2 both represented in B.
(eTETen)? Probably so; though the -Ten in the B. word may be
merely terminal. (See sections x. and xn.).
295.
(Root, T-B-R).
295a. H. TAB 2 B 2 WR, the high- 295b. B. chilBOR, navel,
est part; center; navel.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 145
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section XH.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
295n. B. chilBOR is probably an instance of reduplication like
English "selfsame." (See section xiv.). For the origin of chil-
of B. chilBOR, see entry 786.
296.
(Root, T-B-L).
296a. H. TABAL, to dip (a 296b. Go. DAUPJan, to bap-
thing in blood; in water; in vin- tize.
egar). A.-S. Dippan, to dip; to bap-
tize.
297.
(Root, T-B-H 4 ).
297a. H. TABARD to sink, sink 297b. A.-S. Duran, to sink,
down (into the ground; in the dive; DYFan, to immerse, make
mire); [(Brown, Driver, and to dive.
Briggs cite)] Assyrian TABBI'U,
diver (water-fowl).
298. '
(Root, T-H 2 -R).
298a. H. TAH 2 ER, to be clean, 298b. G. TUR, to get fair, as
pure; TAH 2 ouR, clean, pure; TO- weather; TURadh, absence of
H 2 AR, brightness, purity (of the rain, fair weather,
air or heaven). B. aTERi, to cease raining,
Turkish T 3 H 5 WR, clean, pure; clear up.
water. G. DEUR, drop, tear; daugh-
ter.
Go. TAGR, tear.
A.-S. TEHER (TEAR), tear; TEA-
GOR, tears.
146 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections HI.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v. y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Gr. DAKRU, tear.
L. LACRima, tear.
S. acVu, tear.
298n. G. Note that G. DEUR, daughter, corroborates in part
the theories advanced under 194n.
L. An old form of L. LACRima is said to have had D- in place
of L-. The change to L- is probably accidental.
S. Radical T- has probably been lost froni S. ac 3 R 3 u.
Turkish. I cite Turkish xWwR (which is doubtless a loan-word
from Ar.) on account of its peculiar though not unexpected mean-
ing "water."
299.
(Root, T-V-B).
299a. H. TOUB, good; a good 299b. G. TABHachd, good,
thing; benefit, welfare. benefit.
299n. Is the bett- in English "better" an instance of transpo-
sition? I think it probable. (See section xni.).
300.
(Root, T-V-H 3 ).
300a. H. .TW(A)H S , to daub, 300b. S. D 3 m 2 , to smear, a-
smear, plaster. noint, plaster.
300n. Etymologists consider S. D 3 m 2 cognate with the words
under 153b.
301.
(Root, T-V-L).
301a. H. *TWL, tocast(ajave- 301b. G. TiLg, to cast, throw,
lin); to cast out; to be hurled, fling,
thrown.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 147
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tue Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value,
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
30 In. I take the -g in G. TiLg to be a suffix. (See also entries
29, 267, 268).
302.
(Root, T-H S -N).
302a. H. .TAH S AN, to crush; to 302b. Go. TUNthus, tooth,
grind (with a hand-mill); h 2 at- A.-S. Toth, tooth.
TOH 3 ANout 2 , the grinders (the L. DENS (genitive, DENtis),
molar teeth). tooth.
S. D 3 AN 5 t 3 a, tooth.
Gr. ODOUS (genitive, ODON-
tos), tooth.
302n. A.-S. Radical -N has been lost (very recently?) from
A.-S. Toth. (See also entries 289, 339, 357 and section vn.).
303.
(Root, T-N-H).
303a. H. TENEH, basket. 303b. Go. TAINJO, basket;
TAINS, branch, twig.
A.-S. TAN, switch, twig, rod,
staff.
B. OTAR, basket.
303n. H. Gesenius thought H. TENEH cognate with Ar. wd 3 n,
to weave. Brown, Driver, and Briggs say: "N[ew] H[.]. . . [T(E)NV]
is a large metal vessel."
304.
(Root, T-P-P).
304a. H. .TAPAP, to take quick 304b. B. Tipi, little, minute,
little steps; TAP, little children, [a little one (a city) (Genesis
little ones. 19:20, 20); young- (Genesis 42:
148 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
32; 43:33; 44:2, 12, 23, 26; 48:14,
19); a little one (a child) (Gen-
esis 44:20); a little (way) (Gen-
esis 48:7); (every) small (mat-
ter) (Exodus 18:22, 26)].
304n. B. Tipi is regularly spelt with TT- in Genesis and Exo-
dus. With the regular abstract ending (-tasun, -tassun) for
nouns, the word means "littleness; youth" (Genesis 43:33).
Exceptionally B. Tipi is spelt with TG- (Genesis 32:10); also
with GT-, as in Genesis 36:2, 14, where, with B. alaba, the word
means "grand (daughter)," translating the French petite (-fille).
The forms of B. Tipi, etc., in TT-, TG-, and GT- are not given in the
B. dictionaries at hand, which were published before the publica-
tion of the B. fragment of the Old Testament.
305.
(Root, T-p-s 3 ).
305a. H. TAPAs 3 , to be fat; to 305b. Go. DAUBei, deafness,
be dull, stupid. dullness; DAUFS, deaf; stubborn.
A.-S. DEAF, deaf.
305n. On the loss of radical -s 3 from the words given under
305b., see section x.
306.
(Root, T-R-P).
306a. H. TARAP, to pull to 306b. Go. gaTAiRan, to tear,
pieces, tear in pieces, rend (as tear to pieces, destroy,
wild beasts); to cause to eat: to A.-S. TERan, to rend, tear,
feed; TEREP, prey, food. bite.
S. D 3 R 2 , to rend, tear.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 149
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
306n. On the loss of radical -P from the words given under
306b., see section x.
307.
(Root, Y-H-L).
307a. H. *YAHAL, to be will- 307b. G. aiLL, desire, pleas-
ing, pleased (to do anything). ure, will.
Go. wiLJan, to wish; to be
willmg [(to do something)].
A.-S. wiLLan, to wish, will;
to'be willmg (to do something).
L. VOLO, to wish; to consent,
be willmg (to do something).
S. VR, to wish, choose, select,
prefer.
Gr. BOULomai, to wish, will,
be willmg [(to do something)].
307n. Gr. Etymologists suppose (rightly, I think) that Gr.
BOULomai is cognate with L. VOLO, etc.
308.
(Root, Y-B-L).
308a. H. *YABAL, to conduct, 308b. B. BIL, harvest; BiLdu,
lead, bring; Y(E)BWL, produce, to get in the harvest,
increase (of the earth); .YABAL, B. isai, river; iBAR, valley,
stream, river; YWBAL, river, Go. FLodus, /food, stream,
stream of water; HWBAL,stream, A.-S. FLowan, to /tow; FLod,
river. flood; river.
L. FLUO, to stream, flow.
150 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
308n. L. Etymologists do not consider L. FLUO cognate with
English flow.
309.
(Root, Y-G-H 2 ).
309a, H. *YAGAH 2 , to grieve, 309b. A.-S. WAEGRH, to vex,
afflict. harass, grieve, afflict.
310.
(Root, Y-G-H 4 ).
310a. H. .YAGAH 4 , to labor, 310b. B. NEKC, labor, trouble;
toil (especially with wearisome NEKatu, to tire, weary, fatigue;
and painful effort) ; to be wearied, axmtu, to tire, fatigue ; anitu, to
faint; to weary, make faint. drudge, toil to excess.
310n. I infer from B. NEKC a root [*N-G-H 4 ] parallel with Y-G-H 4 .
311.
(Roots, Y-G-R, G-V-R).
31 la. H. .YAGOR (.GWR), to 31 Ib. B. iKHARa, fear, terror,
fear, be afraid; to fear, be afraid
of; macouR, fear, terror.
312.
(Root, Y-G-R).
312a. A. .Y(E)GAR, a heap of 312b. G. cARn, a heap of
stones. stones loosely thrown together;
a monumental heap of stones,
cairn.
313.
(Root, Y-D-H?).
313a. H. YAD, hand. 313b. Go. WADI, pledge; WAD-
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 151
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
ja-bokos (plural), hand- writing,
bond.
A.-S. WED, pledge, security.
L. vas (genitive, VADis), bail,
security; VADimonium, bail, se-
curity.
French GAGC, pledge, security,
gage-, (plural,) hire, wages-, GAGer,
to bet, wager; GAGe-mort, mort-
gage; enoAGer, to pledge, engage.
313n. Go.; "A man void of understanding striketh hands,
And becometh surety in the presence of his
neighbor" (Proverbs 17:18).
(See also Proverbs 6:1; 22:26).
L. For the origin of -mon- in L. VADimonium, see entry 324.
French. Etymologists derive (rightly, I think) the G- and the
-G- of French GAGC, etc., from L. v- and -oi- respectively.
314.
(Root, Y-D-H 2 ).
314a. H. .YADAH 2 , to profess; 314b. G. aiDich, to acknowl-
to confess. edge, avow, confess.
315.
(Root, Y-D-H 4 ).
315a. H. YADAH 4 , to know; to 315b. Go. gaTEman, to show,
make known; to show, inform, tell, declare.
teach; D 2 AH 4 at 2 , opinion, knowl- A.-S. TAEcan, to show, direct,
edge, intelligence, understand- teach.
ing, skill. L. DICO, to proclaim, make
152 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G. f and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h- final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f ( p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
known; inDico, to point out, re-
veal.
S. D 3 ic 3 , to point out, show; to
direct.
315n. Etymologists consider the words given under 315b. cog-
nate with the words given under 796b.
316.
(Root, Y-H 2 -B).
316a. H. .YAH 2 AB, to give; 316b. B. ora, gift, offering,
.H 2 AB(e)n 2 AB, gift, offering (sac- oblation,
rificial).
317.
(Root, Y-H 2 -R).
317a. H. YAH 2 YR, elated, 317b. B. HARRO, vain, pom-
proud, arrogant. pous, puffed up, arrogant.
318.
(Root, Y-V-N).
318a. H. YAVEN, mud, mire, 318b. Go. FAN!, mud, clay,
clay. A.-S. FEN, mud, mire, marsh,
fen.
318n. Note that radical -v- has become F- in Go. FAN! and
A.-S. FEN.
319.
(Root, Y-H S -D).
319a. H. .YAH 3 AD, to become 319b. Go. gawroan, to con-
one, be joined, united; to unite, nect, join together, unite,
make one.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 153
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
319n. The words entered here are of course cognate with those
in entry 26.
320.
(Root, Y-Y[?]-N).
320a. H. YAYIN, wine. 320b. G. FION, wine.
Go. WEIN, wine.
A.-S. WIN, wine.
L. viNum, wine.
320n. G. FION as well as the Go. and the A.-S. word here cited
is thought to be from L. viNum. The early habitat of the grape-
vine has not been found to have included Europe. Some have
thought H. YAYIN to be a loan-word.
321.
(Root, Y-K-L).
321a. H. YAKOL, to be able, 321b. B. aHAL (EL), to be able
have power (to do a thing) ; to be [(to do a thing) ].
strong; to prevail, overcome. L. VALCO, to be strong, vigor-
ous, powerful; to be able (to do) ;
to prevail
322.
(Root, Y-L-D).
322a. H. YALAD, to beget, 322b. G. LATH, a youth,
bear, bring forth; YELED, youth, Welsh LLAWD, lad.
child, son, boy, lad; mouLEDet 2 ,
offspring; kindred, family; race,
countrymen.
li)4 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
323.
(Root, Y-L-L).
323a. H. *YALAL, to shout, 323b. A.-S. GELLan, to cry
yell, howl; to lament, wail. out, yell; to sing.
Icelandic VAELa, to wail.
L. ULULO, to howl, wail.
323n. A.-S. I have placed A.-S. galan, to sing, which etymol-
ogists regard as cognate with A.-S. GELLan, in entry 655. The
meanings, I think, call for the disposition I have made of these
words. For radical y initial as the ancestor of A.-S. g initial,
see A.-S. (geong), entry 325; and A.-S. gear, entry 332.
L. Radical -L, being a repetition of radical -L-, cannot(?) be the
ancestor of the second -L- in L. ULULO, which word must come
from reduplicating the root. The u- in L. ULULO is possibly from
earlier [*v-] descended from radical Y-.
324.
(Root, Y-M-N).
324a. H. YAMYN, the right 324b. L. MANUS, hand,
hand (as the pledge of good L. OMNIS, all.
faith); HYS S Y(E)MYNeka, the L. vadiMONium, bail, secur-
man of thy right hand, (whom ity.
thou sustainest, aidest). English HENCHMAN, a merce-
nary adherent, venal follower.
Go. MANNa, man.
A.-S. MANN, man.
Icelandic MAN, bondman.
S. M 2 AN 5 u, man, mankind.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 155
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. ^and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
324n. L. For an explanation of the relation which I conceive
to exist between L. MANUS and L. oMNis, see section xvn.
The -MON- seen in L. vadiMONium is a suffix, occurring in many
L. words. For the origin of vad- in L. vadiMONium, see entry 313.
English. The history of English HENCHMAN is obscure. I
have no doubt that the true origin of the word is here indicated.
(See also entry 34).
Go. I take English man to be an abbreviation of English
HENCHMAN ; that is, the latter is the older word. The meaning
"bondman" belonging to Icelandic MAN points that way, as does
also the fact that English "hand" often has the meaning "man,
employe."
325.
(Root, Y-N-Q).
325a. H. .YANAQ, to suck(the 325b. G. OG, young.
mother's breast); to give suck, Manx iNGan, the young of
suckle ; YOUNEQ, a suckling child, beasts.
Go. JUGGS, young; juniza,
younger (Luke 15:12, 13).
A.-S. IUNG (GEONG), young,
7/outhful.
L. luvenis, a young person;
luvencus, young.
S. Yuvan 5 , young.
325n. G. Note tli^.t radical -N- has been lost from G. OG but
preserved in Manx iNGan and in the Go. JUGGS and the A.-S. IUNG.
(See also entries 51, 77).
156 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h'- final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , W, h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Go. Double g (gg) in Go. is pronounced as -ng in English
young. Note the loss of radical -N- from the Go. juniza (the
comparative form of JUGGS).
L. Radical -N- has been lost from L. luvenis, etc., and from
S. Yuvan 5 and radical -Q has given rise to -v-. The L. and S.
words here given may be an instance of transposition. (See
section xm.).
326.
(Root, Y-H 4 -R).
326a. H. YAH 4 AR, thicket, 326b. B. CGUR, wood, timber,
wood, forest.
327.
(Root, Y-z 2 -n).
327a. H. YAZ 2 AH, to go out, go 327b. B. JAZO, to arrive, come
forth; to rise (of the sun; of the to.
stars); mouz 2 AH, issue, source; B. meaxz, a mine,
the rising (of the sun); the east; A.-S. easT, easZ.
vein, mine (of silver).
327n. Note that the prefix m- of the H. noun is preserved
in the B. word but is wanting in the A.-S. word. (See section
VII.).
328.
(Root, Y-Q-R).
328a. H. .YAQAR, to be highly 328b. G. GRadh, love, affec-
esteemed, precious, dear; YAQAR, tion, fondness; a beloved object;
esteemed, prized; dear, beloved GRadhaich, to esteem, love.
(, of persons); Y(E)QAR, weight, Go. WAiRths, worth, price,
value, price; honor, glory, dig- value; worthy, fit.
nity. A.-S. WEORth, price, value,
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 157
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.)-
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
worth-, honor, dignity; valued,
dear, prized; excellent, noble.
329.
(Roots, Y-Q-S 3 , Q-V-S 3 ).
329a. H. .YAQOS 3 , to lay 329b. G. ooisinn, snare,noose,
snares; to be snared, caught in a trap,
snare; .Qws 3 , to lay snares. B. SAGU, mouse.
329n. B. I takeB. SAGU to be by transposition for B. [*GASU].
(See section xm.).
330.
(Root, Y-R-H).
330a. H. YAREH, to fear, rev- 330b. A.-S. aR, honor, respect,
erence, honor, serve, worship. reverence.
331.
(Root, Y-R-H 2 ).
331a. H. YARAH 2 , to throw, 331b. A.-S. eaRh, arrow,
cast (an arrow); to shoot.
332.
(Root, Y-R-H 3 ).
332a. H. YARE(A)H S , the moon; 332b. G. Re, the moon; a space
YERAH 3 , month. of time, duration, a lifetime.
Go. JER, season, year.
A.-S. GEAR, year.
Icelandic aR, year.
332n. G. Note that the meanings of G. Re connect the other
forms given under 332b. with H. YARE(A)H S .
158 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
333.
(Root, Y-R-Q).
333a. H. YEREQ, green, green- 333b. L. viRGa, a slender
ness; YARAQ, herbs, herbage; green branch; a slip for grafting;
YAROUQ, a green herb, shoot. twig, switch, sprout, rod.
334.
(Root, Y-R-S 3 ).
334a. H. YARAS 3 , to occupy 334b. Go. WAiRsiza, worse.
(mostly by force); to drive out A.-S. wiRsa,,uwse.
of a possession, dispossess, ex- English woRse, to discomfit;
pel; to make poor. woRst, to defeat, overthrow,
discomfit.
335.
(RootS, Y-S 3 -H 2 (?), H-S 3 -H 2 (?)).
335a. H. YES 3 (ms 3 ), being, 335b. G. is, am, art, is, are.
existence; there is (to any one): Go. wisan, to be, exist, live;
[(by change of construction in to abide, dwell; (with dative,) to
translating,)] (he) has. be (to), belong (to) : [(by change
of construction in translating,)]
to have.
A.-S. WEsan, to be, exist, live,
dwell; (with dative,) to belong
(to) : [(by change of construc-
tion in translating,)] to have.
L. sum, to be, exist; (with da-
tive,) to belong (to) : [(by change
of construction in translating,)]
to have, possess.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 159
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
S. as 2 , to be, exist, live; to
abide, dwell, stay; (with dative
or genitive,) to belong (to): [(by
change of construction in trans-
lating,)] to have, possess.
S. VAs 2 , to live, dwell.
B. izan, to be.
335n. I think English is and was cognate though etymologists
do not so regard them. There is a possibility, however, that
English was, Go. wisan, etc., are from a root y-s 3 -b (H. yas 3 ab, to
sit, sit down; to stay, remain; to abide, dwell), with loss of the -b.
(See section x.). For the origin of English "be", see entry 176.
The Phenician (and Ar.) word for "to be" is cognate with the
H. word *k 2 wn (entry 348). The fact, therefore, that the Aryan
languages have, for the present and the past tense of their sub-
stantive verb, forms cognate with H. YES S (ms 3 ), shows that
the first coming of the Aryans into Europe (a remotely pre-
historic event) could have had no fundamental connection with
Phenician colonization (historic or prehistoric). (See also section
in,, foot-note).
336.
(Root, Y-S S -N).
336a. H. .YAS 3 EN, to fall a- 336b. G. SUAIN, deep sleep,
sleep; to grow dry, old; to be old, G. SEAN, old, aged,
inveterate (spoken of a person Go. siNeigs, old; siNista, eld-
who has dwelt long in a coun- est.
try); YAs 3 aN, dry, old (not new, L. SENCX (genitive, SENIS),
spoken of grain of a former old.
year); s 3 ENah 2 , sleep. S. s 2 AN 5 a, old.
160
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
m. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
and iv.).
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?) gw(v)'; or, w(v
, q) may
. b, f, p,
in L.). (See sections in.
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht\ s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
336n. H. I query whether H. s 3 anah 2 , year, does not belong in
this entry. (See entry 95).
337.
(Root, Y-S 3 -H 4 ).
337a. H. *YAS 3 AH 4 , to deliver, 337b. Go. smu (siais), vic-
save; to help, aid; to give vie- tory.
tory; to gain the victory: to A.-S. sice (SIGOI), victory,
triumph. triumph.
S. s 2 AH 2 , to overpower, van-
quish; to win (battles); to be
victorious.
338.
(Root, Y-S S -R).
338a. H. YOS S ER, equity,right, 338b. B. ZOR, duty, obliga-
duty; uprightness, integrity. tion, debt.
339.
(Root, Y-T 2 -R).
339a. H. .YAT 2 AR, to be more 339b. G. aTHAR, the evil ef-
than enough; to remain, be left; fects or consequence of any-
("qal" participle, adverbially,) thing; aTHARRach, another; al-
YOUT 2 ER, more, further, besides; ternative; alteration, change,
("niphal" participle,) NOUT Z AR, Go. aNTHAR, smother; (the)
the rest, remainder. rest, remainder; besides.
A.-S. OTHER, other; (the) rest,
remaining.
B. UNDAR, remainder; final,
last.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 161
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xii.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
339n. Go. The -N- in Go. aNTHAR I take to be an unmistakable
instance of verbal inflection brought with the Teutons on their
first migration. Note that the nasal is lacking in the cognate G.
words, indicating (I think) that the first migration 'of the G. peo-
ples was earlier than that of the Teutonic peoples. It is to be re-
membered, however, that n is often intrusive in Teutonic words.
(See section vn.).
A.-S. Note that A.-S. OTHER has not *-N- corresponding to the
-N- in Go. aNTHAR. (See section VH. and entries 289, 302, 357).
340.
(Root, K-B-D).
340a. H. K 2 ABED, to be heavy; 340b. Go. HAUBITH, head.
to be dull, slow, sluggish; K 2 o- A.-S. HEAFOD, head.
BED, heaviness, weight; K 2 ABED, L. CAPUT, head.
the liver (as being the heaviest L. GEPioae, a Gothic tribe,
of the viscera, both in weight
and importance).
340n. L. ". . . GEPIDS [are so called] from a Gothic word GE-
panta, meaning slow" (Henry Bradley, The Goths, page 7).
The -t- in GEpanta is probably part of a participial ending and
therefore not from radical -D, which must have been lost.
341.
(Root, K-B-H 2 ).
341a. H. .K 2 ABAH 2 , to go out, 341b. Go. afnwAPJan, to
be quenched (properly of fire); quench; afnwApnan, to go out,
to put out, quench (fire, light, become extinguished; UIIHWAP-
anger). nands, unquenchable.
162 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
342.
(Root, K-B-L).
342a. H. K 2 EBEL, fetter, foot- 342b. G. GEIBHEAL (GEIMH-
lock of iron. EAL), chain, fetter.
G. cuiBHRich, to bind, fetter,
chain.
342n. The radical ancestor of G. g is usually q, so that the
G- in G. GEIBHEAL (GEIMHEAL) is unexpected. (See section iv.).
343.
(Root, K-D-D).
343a. H. K 2 AD, bucket, pail, 343b. L. CADUS, jar, jug.
tub. B. DAKO, watering-trough.
343n. B. Is B. DAKO an instance of transposition? (See sec-
tion XIII.).
344.
(Root, K-H 2 -H 2 ).
344a. H. .K 2 AH 2 AH 2 , to be 344b. A.-S. WAcian, to be
faint, feeble, weak (specially of weak, not able to endure; to want
the dim wick of a lamp just courage; WAC, weak, cowardly,
about to go out) ; to become timid.
faint, pale; to be faint-hearted, A.-S. WEOce, wick (of a can-
timid, die).
B. UKHO, cowardice.
344n. A.-S. Etymologists consider A.-S. WAcian cognate with
A.-S. WEOce.
345.
(Root, K-H 2 -N).
345a. H. K 2 OH 2 EN, priest. 345b. Go. WEraa, priest.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 163
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go , d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without, philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [.].
346.
(Root, K-V-H 2 ).
346a. H. *K 2 AVAH 2 , to burn, 346b. Gr. KAio 2 (future tense,
scorch, brand. KAUso 2 ), to burn, set on fire,
scorch; KAuma, burning heat.
347.
(Root, K-V-L).
347a. H. .K 2 wL, to contain, in- 347b. Go. HALdan, to guard,
elude, hold (as a vessel); to bear tend, feed,
up, endure, (hold, out); to pro- A.-S. HEALdan, to contain,
tect (any one); to nourish, sus- hold; to protect, maintain, sus-
tain, tain; to continue, last, hold out.
348.
(Root, K-V-N).
348a. H. *K 2 wN, to be firm, 348b. G. GIN, to beget, con-
fixed, steadfast; to prepare,make ceive, produce; ciNNeadh, clan,
ready; to form, create (man in kin, tribe, kindred.
the womb). Go. KUNi, race, generation,
kin.
A.-S. CYN, race, people, kin,
kind.
L. GiGNo, to beget, bring
forth.
S. G 3 AN 5 , to beget, bring forth,
produce.
348n. G. The usual radical ancestor of G. g is q; so that G. GIN if
cognate with G. ciNNeadh has G- exceptionally. (See section iv.).
164 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections HI.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht 1 ), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
349.
(Root unknown).
349a. H. K 2 YS, bag, purse; 349b. Go. KAS, vessel, pitcher,
cup. L. VAS, dish, vessel.
H. K 2 ous, cup. B. Koskolla, scrotum.
349n. B. The second part of B. Koskolla van Eys would refer
to French couille (testicle), which etymologists derive from L. cul-
Jeus, a leather bag; scrotum. Hence B. Koskolla would seem to be
an instance of reduplication like English "selfsame." (See section
XIV.).
350.
(Root, K-L-L).
350a. H. K 2 oL, all, whole, en- 350b. G. uiLe, &ll, whole,
tire, every. every.
Go. aLLs, Sill, every, whole.
A.-S. eaL, all, entire, whole.
Gr. HOLOS, all, entire, whole.
350n. Radical K- has been lost from all the Aryan words here
cited except Gr. HOLOS. (See also entries 361, 367, 375; also L.
lupus, in entry 352). Etymologists do not consider Gr. HOLOS
cognate with English all, etc.
351.
(Root, K-L-H).
351a. H. ,K 2 ALAH, to restrain, 351b. G. COL, to hinder, re-
confine; to shut up; K 2 ELEH, strain,
prison; miK(E)Lah 2 , sheepfold. G. CRO, a fold for sheep.
French GEOLC, gaol, jail, pris-
on.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 165
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root, (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
L. CLaudo, to shut, close, shut
up.
Gr. KLeio 2 , to shut, close, con-
fine.
35 In. French. Etymologists do not (and possibly should
not?) connect French GEOLC, etc., with the other Aryan words
here cited. Does L. career, prison, belong here rather than in
entry 495?
352.
(Root, K-L-B).
352a. H. K 2 ELEB, dog. 352b. Go. WULFS, wolf.
A.-S. WULF, wolf.
A.-S. HWELP, a young dog,
whelp.
L. VULPCS, fox.
L. LUPUS, wolf.
352n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered English whelp
and wolf cognate.
L. Radical K- has been lost from L. LUPUS. (See also entries
350, 361, 367, 375).
353.
(Root, K-L-H 2 ).
353a. H. K 2 ALAH 2 , to finish; to 353b. Go. HWEiLan, to leave
leave off, cease; to waste, ruin, off, cease; to delay, tarry ;HWEI-
destroy; K 2 ALAH 2 , complete de- La, time, season, while.
struction, annihilation. A.-S. HWIL, a space of time,
while.
A.-S. cwELan, to die; CWEL-
Lan, to slay, kill; to quell; CWALU,
166 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
slaughter, death, destruction ;
WAEL, slaughter, carnage.
B. KALte, damage, injury,
ruin.
353n. Etymologists have not, of course, considered A.-S. HWIL
cognate with A.-S. cwELan. The cognation is shown by the
meanings of the H. and the Go. words here cited. Etymologists
have not considered A.-S. cwELan cognate with A.-S. WAEL.
The variation in the form of these two words should be compared
with that of the A.-S. words (wulf and hwelp) of the preceding
entry.
Some etymologists do not consider English kill cognate with
English quell.
354.
(Root, K-L-L?).
354a. H. K 2 ALLah 2 , bride, 354b. G. CAILC, girl; CAiLinn,
spouse, daughter-in-law. maiden, damsel.
355.
(Root, K-L-B).
355a. H. K 2 (E)LWB, wicker- 355b. G. CLIABH, cage, osier
work, cage, basket. basket.
356.
(Root, K-L-H 2 ).
356a. H. K 2 (s)Ly, utensil; 356b. G. cuLaidh, any useful
c/othing; tool; instrument (of thing; garment, vesture; instru-
music); implements (of war), ment, tool; musical instrument;
weapons, arms; boat, skiff. accoutrements,, armor; boat.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 167
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h L ', y, n, t 2 ; in G.. c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz> -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or > p 2 (e)hal.
Under a. and under b., matter added bv me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
A.-S. CLath, cloth.
A.-S. CEOL, ship.
Icelandic KJOLL, ship, barge;
KjdLr, keel.
356n. G. The almost exact harmony in meanings between
H. K 2 (E)Ly and G. cuLaidh is very remarkable. The meanings
all show some advancement in civilization to have been made
before the G. peoples began their first migration.
A.-S. Etymologists have, of course, not considered A.-S. CLath
cognate with A.-S. CEOL.
357.
(Root, K-N-S).
357a. H. .K 2 ANAS, to collect, 357b. Go. HANsa, band, mul-
gather together, assemble (per- titude.
sons). A.-S. HOS, company, band.
357n. A.-S. Radical -N- has been lost (very recently?) from
A.-S. HOS. (See also entries 289, 302, 339 and section vn.).
358.
(Root, K-N-H 4 ).
358a. H. *K 2 ANAH 4 , to hum- 358b. Go. HNAiwjan, to abase,
ble, bring low; to vanquish, sub- humble; HNAIWS, low, humble,
due; to be bowed down, brought A.-S. HNAH, bent down, 'low,
low, humbled, subdued. lowly; HNAEGan, to humble;
geHNAEoan, to bring down, sub-
due.
359.
(Root, K-N-H 4 ).
359a. H. K 2 (E)NAH 4 an, mer- 359b. G. CEANNAICH, to buy,
168 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections HI.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s-, s 3 .
chant; K 2 (E)NAH 4 any, merchant, purchase; CEANNAICHC, purchas-
trader. er, buyer; merchant.
360.
(Root, K-S-H 2 ). .
360a. H. .K 2 ASAH 2 , to cover; 360b. Go. wAsjan, to clothe,
to cover one's self ; to wrap one's A.-S. wERian, to clothe; to
self up. wear.
L. VEstio, to cover, clothe,
vest; to invest.
S. VAS 2 , to put on; to en-
velop one's self in; to wear.
Gr. esthe 2 s, dress, clothing.
360n. A.-S. Radical -s- has become -R- in A.-S. WERian. (See
section ix.).
361.
(Root, K-S-L).
361a. H. .K 2 ASAL, to be stu- 361b. G. asAL, ass.
pid; K 2 (E)sYL, dullard, stupid Go. asiLus, ass.
fellow. A.-S. assa, ass.
L. asiNus, ass.
B. asTo, ass.
361n. This entry is made in query. On the possible loss of
radical K- from the words given under 36 lb., see also entries 350,
367, 375; also L. lupus, in entry 352.
362.
(Root, K-S-L).
362a. H. K 2 ESEL, loin, flank; 362b. B. HALSARRak, entrails,
(plural,) K 2 (E)sALym, the bow- bowels, viscera.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 169
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without, philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
els, inward parts, viscera. English HASLet, the edible vis-
cera, as the heart, liver, etc., of
a beast, especially of a hog.
362n. English. The history of English HASLet is not clear.
B. It would seem that radical -L is doubly represented in B.
HALSARRak; that is, by -RR- and by -L- (through transposition).
(See section xin.).
363.
(Root, K-S-P).
363a. H. .K 2 ASAP, to desire in- 363b. English GASP, to crave
tensely; to long after. vehemently; to pant with great
effort.
363n. I make this entry in query. The current etymology of
English GASP is unsatisfactory.
364.
(Root, K-H 4 -S).
364a. H. K 2 AH 4 AS, to be an- 364b. G. CAS, passionate, irri-
gry; to make angry; K 2 AH 4 As, table; hardship, distress,
vexation, trouble, grief, anger.
365.
(Root, K-P-P).
365a. H. K'AP, the hollow of 365b. Go. HUPS, hip.
the hand, palm; sole (of the A.-S. HYPC, hip.
foot); pan, dish; hollow (of the Go. KAUpatjan, to strike with
thigh), socket (of the hip). the palm of the hand.
Gr. KUBOS, the hollow above
the hips (of cattle).
L. CAVum, hollow, cavity.
170 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h j ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections m.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s-, s 3 .
365n. L. I enter L. CAVUFQ here in query.
366.
(Root, K-P-R).
366a. H. K 2 (E)pouR, cup, gob- 366b. B. OPOR, cup, goblet,
let.
367.
(Root, K-P-L).
367a. H. K'APAL, to fold, dou- 367b. G. FILL, to fold,
ble; K 2 EPEL, two-/o/d, double. Go. FALthan, to fold.
Go. tweiFLs, doubt, uncer-
tainty.
A.-S. FEALdan, to fold.
L. duPLus, double.
367n. Radical K- seems to me to have been lost from the Aryan
words given under 367b. (See also entries 350, 361, 375; also
L. lupus, in entry 352).
368.
(Root, K-P-P).
368a. H. K 2 APAP, to bend, 368b. B. curia, crooked,
curve.
369.
(Root, K-R-R).
369a. H. K 2 AR, lamb. 369b. G. CAOR, sheep.
370.
(Root, K-R-H 2 ).
370a. H. .K 2 ARAH 2 , to buy, 370b. G. CRean, a buying,
purchase, get by trade. purchasing.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 171
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological valxie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
A.-S. WARU, merchandise,
ware.
A.-S. HYR, hire-, interest.
S. KR 3 i 2 , to buy, purchase.
370n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. WARU
cognate with A.-S. HYR, nor either of these words cognate with
S. KR 3 ! 2 .
371.
(Root, K-R-H 4 ).
371a. H. K 2 ARAH 4 , to bend, 371b. G. CROC, horn; cROcan,
bow (used intransitively of the crook, hook,
knee), bow down. Go. WRAIQS, crooked.
L. CURVUS, curved, bent,
crooked.
B. UKHUR, to bend forward,
stoop forward.
B. maKUR, bent, curved.
371n. G. Radical -H 4 has unexpectedly become -c- in G. CROcan
and probably -c in G. CROC. (See section m.).
B. The m- in B. maxim is unmistakably a prefix. (See sec-
tion VII.).
372.
(Root, K-R-S 2 ).
372a. H. K 2 (E)REs 2 (.K 2 A- 372b. B. GANTZ, paunch, belly.
RES 2 ), belly.
372n. Radical -R- has become -N- in B. GANTZ. (See section vii.).
172 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
373.
(Root, K-R-T 2 ).
373a. H. K 2 ARAT 2 , to cut; to 373b. L. CURTUS, shortened,
cut off (a cluster of grapes; a short,
bough); to cut down (trees). S. KRT S , to cut, cut off.
374.
(Root, K-S S -L).
374a. H. K 2 As 3 s 3 YL, axe. 374b. Go. aojzi, axe.
A.-S. aex (acAS, aesc), axe.
L. ascia, a carpenter's axe.
Gr. axine 2 , axe.
374n. A.-S. Note the transposition in A.-S. aesc and in L.
ascia. (See section xin.).
375.
(Root, K-T 2 -P).
375a. H. K 2 AT 2 EP, side, shoul- 375b. G. TAOBH, side,
der.
375n. Radical K- has been lost from G. TAOBH. (See also en-
tries 350, 361, 367; also L. lupus, in entry 352).
376.
(Root, K-T 2 -T 2 ).
376a. H. .K 2 AT 2 AT 2 , to beat, 376b. L. CUDO, to beat; (of
hammer, forge (ploughshares in- metals,) to prepare by beating,
to swords); to beat down, rout hammering: to forge; incus (gen-
(, as enemies). itive, incuois), anvil.
377.
377a. H. L(e), to, towards; 377b. G. Le (Re), with, to-
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 173
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section X.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
at, near; of, belonging to; by gether with; with, by, by means
(, marking the cause and author of; by (, denoting the agent or
of anything); with (, [marking] doer); in favor of, on one's side;
the instrument) ; for, in behalf of with, in possession of.
(anyone: for his advantage: on
his side).
377n. For the use of H. L(e) and G. Le (Re) in predicated pos-
session and with the infinitive, see section i.
378.
(Root, L-B-H).
378a. H. LABYH, /ion. 378b. G. LEOBHan (LEOMH-
ann, LEOGHann), /ion.
German LOEwe, lion.
L. Leo (genitive, Leonis), /ion.
Gr. Leo 2 n (genitive, Leontos),
/ion.
B. LEHoin, /ion.
378n. Etymologists have considered the words given under
378b. loan-words from H. Fossil remains of the /ion have been
found throughout the greater part of Europe. Wherefore I infer
that the Aryan peoples had occasion to take the name with them
on their first migrations.
B. On the possibility of the -H- in B. LEHoin representing radical
-B-, compare the B. forms abo (aho), mouth, in entry 585.
379.
(Root, L-B-N).
379a, *LABAN (*LABEN), to 379b. L. aLBus, white.
174 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?) gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
become white; to cleanse, purify; B. aLABa, daughter.
LABAN, white.
379n. B. On the mode of designating girls among our remote
ancestors, see entry 194.
380.
(Root, L-H 2 -T).
380a. H. .LAH 2 AT, to burn, 380b. Go. LAUHATJan, to light-
blaze up, flame; to set on fire; to en; LIUHATH, light; Liuirrjan, to
burn up, consume. shine, give light.
A.-S. LEOHT, light; LiHTan, to
shine, give light; LIGET, a flash
of lightning.
L. Luceo, to shine.
S. R S UC, to shine.
Gr. LETJKOS, light, bright.
380n. L. On the loss of radical -T from L. Luceo, etc., see
section x. Etymologists have thought the -T-(-T) of the Teutonic
forms a suffix.
381.
(Root, L-V-Z).
381a. H. LWZ, (either) the al- 381b. B. URRITZ, hazel-tree,
mond tree (or) the hazel. filbert-tree.
381n. Radical L- has become -RR- in B. URRITZ.
382.
(Root, L-V-T).
382a. H. .LWT, to wrap up, 382b. Go. LiTa, hypocrisy,dis-
muffle up, cover; to do (or) act simulation; Liuxei, hypocrisy,
secretly; (participle, plural,) LA- fraud, imposture.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 175
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section X.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Tym, secret arts, magic arts, sor- A.-S. LYTig, wily, crafty,
eery, mysteries, enchantments, L. LATCO, to lie concealed; to
incantations. lurk, skulk.
382n. Etymologists have not considered Go. LiTa, etc., cognate
with L. LATeo.
383.
(Root, L-V-H 2 ).
383a. H. .Liv(e)yah 2 , wreath, 383b. Go. LAUFS, foliage, leaf.
garland. A.-S. LEAF, foliage, leaf.
383n. Radical -v- has become -F- in Go. LAUFS (and -F in A.-S.
LEAF).
384.
(Root, L-V-N).
384a. H. LWN, to pass the 384b. G. LUNNainn, London,
night, lodge; to remain, dwell; L. LONdinium, London.
maLouN, lodging-house, inn,
quarters (as of soldiers); tent,
hut, cot.
384n. G. I think it probable that G. LUNNainn is cognate with
H. LWN.
385.
(Root, L-v-z 2 ).
385a. H. .Lwz 2 , to mock, 385b. B. LOTsa, disgrace, in-
scorn; LAZ 2 oun, scorn, derision, famy.
386.
(Root, L-H 3 -H 2 ).
386a. H. L(E)n 3 y, cheek, jaw- 386b. G. LEAC, a flat stone;
bone; ramat 2 L(E)n 3 y, the hill of cheek; hill.
176 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (II.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Lehi (probably so called from a
chain of steep, craggy rocks).
386n. Note that radical -H 3 - has unexpectedly become -c in G.
LEAC. (See section m.).
387.
(Root, L-H 3 -K).
387a. H. .LAH 3 AK(e), to lick, 387b. G. iniLicn, to lick, lap
feed (by licking). with the tongue.
A.-S. Liccian, to lick.
S. L 3 m 2 (R 3 m 2 ), to lap, lick.
387n. See also entry 394.
388.
(Root, L-H S -M).
388a. H. .LAH S AM, to contend, 388b. G. LEUM, to quarrel,
fight, wage war. fight; LEON, to grieve, afflict; to
wound, hurt.
389.
(Root, L-H S -M).
389a. H. .LAH S AM, to eat,feast 389b. G. LON, food; diet; din-
upon, devour; LEH S EM, bread, ner; hunger, greed,
food, meat; meal, feast; Go. LEIK, flesh; the body.
.L(E)H S WM, flesh, body; food, A.-S. Lic-hama, the body,
meat. Icelandic LiKami, the body.
389n. A.-S. It is remotely possible, to say the least, that A.-S.
Liohama is not a compound word but has been made to appear
so through the influence of -hama, which means "a covering" and
forms the second member of many compound words in A.-S.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 177
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h*al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
390.
(Root, L-K-D).
390a. H. LAKAD, to take,catch 390b. G. LUCH, mouse; (rare-
Animals in a net or in snares); ly,) prisoner, captive.
to take captive(in war) ; .maL(E)-
K 2 ODet 2 , snare, trap.
390n. Radical -D has evidently been lost from G. LUCH. (See
section x.).
391.
(Root, L-M-D).
391a. H. LAMAD, to train, dis- 391b. G. OIL, to teach, train,
cipline, accustom; to teach; to educate, bring up; oiLEAMHain,
learn. instruction, education, training;
OILEAMHAID, university.
39 In. I think radical -M- has unmistakably been lost from G.
oiL and is represented by -MH- in G. oiLEAMHain, the -EAMHain of
which may, however, be a suffix. Note, for example, that G. fin-
eamhain means " vineyard." It is only remotely probable that
radical -D is represented by -D in G.
392.
(Root, L-H 4 -B).
392a. H. *LAH 4 AB, to mock at, 392b. G. LEAMH, importunate,
deride. impertinent, impudent; vexing,
galling.
392n. The -MH in G. LEAMH may stand for earlier [*-BH]. It
might, however, be better to place the word in entry 388.
178 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.). -
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
393.
(Root, L-H 4 -G).
393a. H. .LAH 4 AG, to mock, 393b. Go. HLAHJan, to laugh;
deride. binLAHJan, to laugh at, mock,
deride.
A.-S. HLman, to laugh; to de
ride.
393n. I have entered here the words under 393b., supposing
them instances of transposition. (See section xin.).
394.
(Root, L-Q-Q).
394a. H. .LAQAQ, to lap, lick. 394b. Go. biLAicon, to lick.
L. Linco, to lick, lick up.
394n. Compare these forms and meanings with those in entry 387.
395.
(Root, L-S S -N).
395a. H. LAS 3 ouN, tongue (of 395b. G. LAS, to flame, gleam,
men and animals); L(E)S S OUN blaze; LAsag, a little flame, little
hes 8 , a tongue of fire, flame of blaze.
fire. S. L 3 As 2 , to glance, gleam; to
shine, flash, glitter; L 3 AS 2 a, mov-
ing quickly hither and thither.
395n. It is probable that the meanings given under 395b. are
older than those given under 395a.; that is, H. has not preserved
in speech or record the earlier meanings.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 179
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.) t Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x ).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or 'p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
396.
(Root, M-H-S).
396a. H. .MAHAS, to set at 396b. Gr. Miseo 2 , to hate,
naught, esteem lightly, despise.
397.
(Root, N-G-L).
397a. H. maG 2 G 2 AL, sickle. 397b. Go. GiLtha, sickle.
397n. Note that the prefix m- of H. maG 2 G 2 AL does not appear
in Go. GiLtha. (See section vu.).
398.
(Root, M-D-D).
398a. H. MAD AD, to measure; 398b. G. MEIDH, to weigh;
MioVah 2 , measure, stature, size, MEUD, size, bulk, dimensions, ex-
extent, tent.
Go. MiTan, to measure.
A.-S. METan, to measure,mee.
L. METior, to measure; MODUS,
measure, length, size.
S. M 2 a 2 , to measure.
398n. G. For the -DH in G. MEIDH, see also entry 652.
399.
(Root, M-V-T).
399a. H. .MOUT, to shake, 399b. S. M 2 AT 4 , to shake, agi-
waver, totter. tate, stir up.
180 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.) f Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vL Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
400.
(Root, M-V-L).
400a. H. .MWL, to circumcise; 400b. G. MILL, to hurt, spoil,
to cut off, cut down, destroy. destroy.
401.
(Root, H-V-M).
401 a. H. mwM (rrmwM, 40 Ib. Go. WAMM, spot, stain,
m(e)nwM), spot, stain, blemish, blemish.
A.-S. WAMM, spot, blot, stain.
401n. The generally accepted form of the root for H. mwM,
etc., is m-H-M. Some etymologists, however, have conjectured
the root to be H-V-M. The Go. and the A.-S. WAMM unmistak-
ably support the conjecture. (See also entry 406).
402.
(Root, M-V-Q).
402a. H. *MWQ, to deride, in- 402b. G. MAG, to jeer, scoff,
suit. mock.
French MOQuerie, mockery,
derision.
Gr. M0 2 Kos, mockery.
403.
(Root, M-V-R).
403a. H. *MWR, to change, be 403b. Go. MAURthr, rawder.
changed, altered. A.-S. Month, death; murder;
MORthor, ??mrder.
L. MORior, to die.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 1.81
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. the asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in qal or p j (e)h<al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
S. M 2 R, to die.
Gr. BRotos, a mortal man.
G. MAIR, to live, exist, survive.
403n. H. Note that the H. word for "to change" is cognate
with the Aryan words meaning "to die"; and that the H. word
(in the following entry) meaning "to die" is cognate with the
Aryan words for "to change."
G. I have placed G. MAIR here as possibly cognate with H.
*MWR, inasmuch as life may be viewed as a continual change in
contrast with death, which may be looked upon as but one change
and that momentary.
404.
(Root, M-V-T 2 ).
404a. H. MWT 2 , to die. 404b. G. MUTH (MUGH), to
change, alter, destroy; to begin
to rot, decay.
L. MUTO, to alter, change.
404n. See notes in the preceding entry.
405.
(Root, M-T-L).
405a. H. M(E)TYL, a wrought 405b. Gr. METALLOU, mine,
metal rod; [(Gesenius cites)] Ar. quarry.
mMT 3 wL, hammered iron. L. METALLUIH, mine, metal.
406.
(Root, [H?]-T-R).
406a. H. maTAR, rain; *ma- 406b. Go. WATO, water.
TAR, to rain, send rain; (trop- A.-S. WAETER, water; WAETan,
ically of other things... as hail, to wet.
182 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
lightning, fire and brimstone, Icelandic VAETa, wet, sleet,
manna). rain.
S. UD 3 an 5 , wave, water; an 5 -
UD 3 R 3 a, waterless.
Gr. HUDO 2 R (genitive, HTJDA-
TOS), water; HUDRaino 2 , to water.
A,-S. WEDER, storm, wind,
weather.
Dutch WEDER, weather.
German ge WITTER, (thunder-)
storm; thunder and lightning.
A.-S. YTERen, made of otter's
skin.
Dutch OTTER, otter.
S. uD 3 R 3 a, a kind of aquatic
animal.
Gr. nuDRa, hydra, water-ser-
pent.
406n. I conjecture that m- is not radical in H. maTAR, and
that the root begins with one of the gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ). (See
also entry 401).
Go. Radical -R has been lost from Go. WATO, Icelandic VAETa,
etc. (See section vn.). Etymologists have considered the -R in
A.-S. WAETER, etc., a suffix.
Gr. The change from -R to -T- in Gr. HUDO 2 R (genitive, HUDATOS)
is paralleled in Gr. phrear (genitive, phreatos), in entry 80, but re-
mains unexplained. I have treated the -T- as a successor to -R,
which, however, it may not be.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 183
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.) T Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn,).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (m italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xn. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
Dutch. Etymologists have identified English otter with Eng-
lish ivater, etc.
A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. WEDER, etc.,
cognate with A.-S. WAETER, etc. Cognation, however, is indicated
by the meanings of the H. words cited under 406a.
407.
(Root, M-Y-N).
407a. H. .MYN, kind, species. 407b. Go. gaMAiNs, common,
general.
A.-S. geMAENe, common, gen-
eral.
L. coniMUNis, common, gen-
eral.
408.
(Root, M-Y-Z 2 ).
40 8a. H. MYZ 2 , pressing, 408b. G. MAisxir, to churn,
squeezing (cream to make but-
ter).
408n. I cannot account for the presence of the -r in G. MAisrir.
(See also entry 745).
409.
(Root, M-L-H).
409a. H. MALEH, to fill, make 409b. L. MULtus, much, great,
full; to be full. many.
409n. Etymologists consider (rightly, I think) the L. compara-
tive plus and the L. superlative plurimus cognate with L. plenus,
full; that is, the first two words literally mean "fuller" and "full-
184 t ALPHABETIC EXPOSITIOX
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
est" respectively. Hence I conclude that the literal meaning
of L. MULtus (which grammarians consider the positive of L. plus
and L. plurimus) is "full" or, rather, "filled."
410.
(Root, L-H-K).
410a. H. maL(E)HAK(e), one 410b. G. LEIGH, physician;
sent, messenger; prophet, priest; surgeon, doctor.
m(e)LAHKah 2 , work, labor; ser- Go. LEKeis, physician; LEK!-
vice, ministry (, of theLevites). non, to heal.
A.-S. LAEca, physician, doc-
tor, leech; LAcnian, to heal.
French LAQuais, lackey.
410n. The frequent identification of the physician with the
priest in ancient times needs here no extended demonstration.
The supposition that disease is often a divine visitation was very
prevalent in antiquity and tended to make the practice of medicine
proper to the priest. "And Aaron took as Moses commanded,
and ran into the midst of the congregation; and, behold, the
plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense and
made atonement for the people. And he stood between the dead
and the living; and the plague was stayed" (Numbers 16:47, 48).
The physician is a quasi-servant and minister to the sick. Phy-
sicians are expressly called servants in Genesis 50:2: "And Joseph
commanded his servants the physicians to embalm his father:
and the physicians embalmed Israel." But in this case the word
"servants" may be taken (and probably should be taken) in the
general sense; for, in an autocracy, all are servants to the king.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 185
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
411.
(Root, M-L-H 3 ).
41 la. H. *MALAH S , to vanish 411 b. Go. MiLHma, cloud,
in dust, vanish (like smoke), be
dissipated ( [said of the heavens, ]
Isaiah 51:6).
41 In. In Go. hliuma (entry 40) I treated -m- as radical, advis-
edly but possibly wrongly. In the present case (as also in entry
279), -ma is preceded by the usual complement of radical letters,
and is therefore probably a suffix.
412.
(Root, M-L-T).
412a. H. *MALAT,to slip away; 412b. A.-S. MELTan, to be-
to escape ; MELET, cement, mor- come liquid, be dissolved ; - to
tar. melt.
412n. A piece of ice on a warm day, a piece of lead or wax
placed on hot coals, etc., illustrate beautifully the relation be-
tween the meanings of H. *MALAT and those of A.-S. MELTan.
Some etymologists hesitate to connect H. MELET with H. *MALAT.'
The meanings of A.-S. MELTan make the connection clear.
413.
(Root, M-L-L).
413a. H. *MALAL, to say, 413b. A.-S. MELdan, to de-
speak, utter. clare, announce.
414.
(Root, M-L-Q).
414a. H. MALAQ, to crush, 414b. A.-S. MELCan, to milk.
186 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in tha Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections HI.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
bruise, nip, nip off (the head of L. MULGCO, to milk.
a bird, without necessarily sev- Gr. aMELGo 2 , to milk.
ering it from the body).
414n. Note how closely the processes designated in defining
H. MALAQ resemble those employed in milking a cow.
415.
(Root, M-N-N).
415a. H. .MEN, part, portion. 415b. G. MION, particle ; small ;
mmutely.
A.-S. MIN, small.
Go. MINS (adverb), less.
L. MINUS, less; MiNister, at-
tendant, servant.
S. M 2 i 2 , to lessen, dimmish,
bring to naught.
415n. L. For the origin of -ster in L. MiNister, see entry 758.
416.
(Root, M-N-N?).
416a. H. MIN (MI), from, out 416b. B. -N [(suffix)].
of (partitively) ; of, out of (of G. Na, than,
source, origin); by, from (of the Go. -N [(case-ending)],
author or agent); from (with A.-S. -N [(case-ending)],
verbs expressing separation); on L. -M [(case-ending)],
account of, because of; in, after, S. -M 2 [(case-ending)],
from (of time); than (in com- Gr. -N [(case-ending)],
parisons); in, at, among, on (of
position).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 187
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or 'p 2 (e)h<al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
41 6n. Go. The M (N in B.) in the ending of the superlative
form of some adjectives in Go., A.-S., L., etc., is (I think) cognate
with the M- in H. MIN (Mi). (See section xvi.).
417.
(Root, M-N-H 2 ).
41 7a. H. MAN AH 2 , to count, 41 7b. Go. MANags, much,
number. many.
A.-S. MANig, many a, many.
Gr. MONOS, alone, only.
418.
(Root, M-S-K).
41 8a. H. MASAK(e), to mix. 418b. G. MEASG, to mix. '
A.-S. Miscian, to mix.
L. Misceo, to mix.
S. M 2 icVa, mixed.
Gr. MisGo 2 (Micnumi), to mix.
41 8n. S. Radical -s- has unexpectedly but unmistakably been
lost from S. M 2 icVa and Gr. (Mianumi). Etymologists, however,
have considered these forms as the earlier. They also regard
English mix, which I take to be an instance of transposition (see
section xm.), as representing an earlier form than G. MEASG, etc.
419.
(Root, S-P-H).
419a. H. mis (E)p 2 ouH, proven- 419b. G. SOP, a wisp or hand-
der, fodder. ful of hay or straw.
188 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
41 9n. The history of English wisp is obscure. I think the word
very probably a derivative of the root S-P-H, the w- of wisp being
a prefix. (See also entries 715, 779, 780).
420.
(Root, M-H 4 -H 2 ).
420a. H. .MEH 4 EH 2 , (plural,) 420b. A.-S. MAGa, the stom-
the bowels, intestines; the belly; ach, maw; MAGC, the belly.
the womb; (the source of pro- G. MAC, son.
creation). Go. VAGUS, child, boy; MAwi,
maid; MAGaths, maid.
A.-S. M A G u , child, son;
MAEGth, maid.
420n. G. I place here G. MAC, etc., in query. I have
also placed the words in entry 47, where see note.
421.
(Root, M-H 4 -K).
421a. H. .MAii 4 AK(e), to press, 421b. Gr. MASso 2 (perfect
squeeze, bruise. tense, MeMAcna), to knead;
MAGeus, one who kneads.
422.
(Root, M-H 4 -L).
422a. H. MAH 4 AL, to act 422b. G. MEALL, to deceive; to
treacherously, be faithless; to cheat, defraud,
take by stealth, steal. L. MALUS, evil, wicked, hurt-
ful.
422n. L. I place L. MALUS here in query.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 189
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
423.
(Root, H 4 -Z 2 -D).
423a. H. maii 4 Az 2 AD, axe. 423b. G. TUADH, axe, hatchet.
423n. G. TUADH is also spelt with -GH in place of -DH. (See
also entry 652). The history of English hatchet is not full. Can
the word be from the root H 4 -z 2 -D?
424.
(Root, M-z 2 -n).
24a. H. MAZ 2 AH, to come up- 424b. G. aMAis, to light upon,
on, meet with, find, discover; to find; to meet; to aim, hit.
try to find. Go. gaMOTJan, to meet.
A.-S. METan, to meet with,
come upon, come across, find.
425.
(Root, M-Z 2 -H 2 ).
425a. H. .MAZ 2 AH 2 , to press 425b. Gr. MASTOS (MAzos),one
out, squeeze out (moisture). of the breasts, (more commonly)
a woman's breast.
B. eMAZTe, a married woman.
426.
(Root, Q-L-L).
426a. H. maQQEL, rod, staff, 426b. B. maKHiLa, stick,staff.
crook (of shepherd). Go. WALUS, staff.
French GAULB, pole.
English GOAL, the mark set to
bound a race.
190 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
426n. H. Some etymologists think the root of H. maQQEL
to be m-Q-L. The words under 426b. (except B. maKHiLa) seem
unmistakably to show that the m- in H. maQQEL is a prefix. That
the m- in B. maxima may be a prefix, is shown in section vn.
427.
(Root, M-Q-Q).
427a. H. *MAQAQ, to decay, 427b. Welsh MAcai, grub,mag-
rot, fester (, of wounds); MAQ, got.
rottenness, putridity (, of ulcers).
428.
(Root, M-R-H).
428a. A. MAREH, lord. 428b. L. MAS (genitive, MA-
Ar. MARHun, man. Ris), wale.
French MARier, to marry.
428n. L. Etymologists consider (possibly rightly) the -s in
L. MAS original.
429.
(Root, R-B-Q).
429a. H. maR(E)B 2 EQ, a stall 429b. B. KHORBC, a manger
for feeding cattle, stable. for cattle.
429n. I take B. KHORBC to be an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
430.
(Root, M-R-H 2 ).
430a. H. MARAH 2 , to be per- 430b. G. MARR, to hinder, ob-
verse, refractory; to oppose, dis- struct.
obey, resist, rebel. A.-S. MiRRan, to obstruct,
hinder.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 101
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
431.
(Root, M-R-T).
431a. H. .MARAT, to make 431b. B. MURRITU, to clip,
smooth (the head of any one), shorten; [MURRiTcaille-, sheep-
make bald, pluck out hair. shearers (Genesis 38:12)].
432.
(Root, M-R-R).
432a. H. MARAR, to be bitter; 432b. Go. MAURnan, to be
to make bitter, grieve; .MORRah 2 , anxious.
bitterness, grief, sorrow. A.-S. MURnan, to be anxious,
sad; to lament, mourn.
L. aMARus, bitter; sad.
L. MAEReo, to be sad, grieye,
mourn, lament.
432n. Go. Etymologists think connection between Go. MAUR-
nan, etc., and L. MAERCO doubtful. They do not associate L.
aMARus with those words. The definitions of H. MARAR, etc.,
show that all the words given under 432b. are interrelated.
433.
(Root, N-s 2 -n).
433a. H. mas 2 (E)Het 2 , offer- 433b. Go. SKatts, coin, penny,
ing, present, gift; contribution, money,
tribute, tax. A.-S. sceatt, goods, money;
gift, bribe; tax, tribute.
433n. Go. Radical -H has exceptionally but unmistakably
become -K- in Go. SKatts, and -c- in A.-S. sceatt. These words
cannot be directly cognate with H. mas 2 (E)Het 2 , as the latter
192
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to 'become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
, ., ..,
p, in L.). (See sections in.
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p,
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
has the prefix m-. The close parallelism of meanings suggests
direct cognation; but can the prefix m- be considered more recent
than the rest of the noun to which it belongs?
434.
(Root, M-S 3 -L).
434a. H. MAS 3 AL, to use a by- 434b. G. MASLaich, to re-
word, song of derision; M(E)S S OL, proach, taunt, affront, disgrace,
a taunting proverb, by-word. degrade.
435.
(Root, M-T 2 -H 2 ?).
435a. H. .MAT 2 , (plural,) males,
men; [(Brown, Driver, and
Briggs cite)] Egyptian M-T,
phallus; male.
435b. G. MAITH, good, excel-
lent; MAiTHean, nobles, chiefs,
heroes.
L. MUTO (genitive, MUTonis),
membr. v.
436.
(Root, !-T 2 -Q).
436a. H. .MAT 2 OQ,tobesweet; V- 436b. G. MEAUH (obsolete),
MAT 2 ouQ, sweet (, of honey). mead, metheglm.
Welsh MEDDYGlyn, mead.
A.-S. MEODU, mead, a drink
made from honey.
S. M 2 AD 4 u, anything sweet (es-
pecially if liquid), mead, wine,
milk, etc.
Gr. METHU, wine.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 193
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
436n. Note that the Welsh MEDDYGlyn is the only one of the
Aryan words cited that has a representative of radical -Q. (See
section x.). Welsh llyn means "liquor, juice." English metheg-
lin is of course a loan-word from Welsh.
G. The -DH in G. MEADH cannot have been quiescent. (See also
entry 652.)
437.
(Root, N-H-M).
437a. H. .NAHAM, to make a 437b. G. NAOMH, holy, sacred;
solemn declaration, utter a saint,
prophecy, speak as a prophet;
N(E)HUM, utterance, revelation
(of a prophet in the ecstatic
state).
438.
(Root, N-H-Z 2 ).
438a. H.NAHAZ 2 , to deride; to 438b. B. NAUzatzea (NAU-
despise; N(E)HAZ 2 ah 2 , reproach, satu), to deride, jeer, mock,
reviling, insult.
;439.
(Roof, N-H-R).
439a. H. *NAHAR, to abhor, 439b. G. NAIRC, shame, dis-
spurn, reject as worthless. grace; ignominy, affront.
439n. The meaning of H. *NAHAR is uncertain.
440.
(Root, N-B-H).
440a. H. *NABAH, to proph- 440b. G. raidh, prophet,
194 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
esy; to rave, be mad; NABYH, soothsayer.
prophet.
440n. See also entry 229.
441.
(Root, N-B-H 3 ).
441a. H. .NABAH 3 , to bark(,as 441b. French asoYer, to bark,
a dog). bay.
441n. The current derivations of French aBOYer (from an older
form of which etymologists derive English bay) are unsatisfactory.
Is it probable that the -Y- of French aBOYer should be regarded
as in any way descended from radical -H 3 ?
442.
(Root, N-B-T).
442a. H. *NABAT, to look, 442b. Go. BEroan, to wait, ex-
look unto; to look upon (that is, pect, abide.
endure to see); .maB 2 B 2 AT, ex- A.-S. sroan, to wait, abide,
pectation, hope; (the object of await, expect, endure,
expectation).
443.
(Root, N-B-L).
443a, H. NABEL, to waste 443b. G. iMLeag (ioMLag),
away; to wither; to become navel.
shriveled and fall. A.-S. NAFELa, navel.
L. UMBILICUS, navel.
S. N 5 AB 2 i, wheel; N 5 AB 2 ya, the
center part of a wheel : the nave.
Gr. OMPHALOS, navel.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 195
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
B. eRBAL (heRBAiL), weakly,
sickly; GRPIL (GRPHIL), faded,
withered.
443n. G. The -M- in G. iMLeag probably corresponds to the
-M- in L. uMBiLicus; that is, radical -B- has been lost from G. iM-
Leag. There is a possibility that the Aryan words here cited
belong in entry 472.
444.
(Root, N-B-L).
444a. H. NEBEL, skin-bottle; 444b. Gr. NEBROS, fawn,
earthen jar, pitcher, flask, water- B. aMPOLa, a small vial, flask,
pot. Spanish aMPOLLa, vial.
444n. Gr. Radical -L has been changed to -R- in Gr. NEBROS
if the word is cognate with H. NEBEL.
B. Whether B. aMPOLa is from the Spanish aMPOLLa or Vice
versa, is unknown. I think the words may be cognate with H.
NEBEL.
445.
(Root, N-G-D).
445a. H. *NAGAD, to tell, de- 445b. G. NOCHD, to show, re-
clare; to exhibit, show openly; veal; naked.
NEGED, what is in front, the G. NOCHT, membr. v.
front; the fore part of the body G. NOCHD, night.
[(Lee)]; before. Go. NAQATHS, naked.
Go. NAHTS, night.
A.-S. NACOD, naked.
A.-S. NIHT, night.
L. NUDUS (for *NUGDUS), na-
ked.
11M) ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
L. NOX (genitive, Nocris),
night.
S. N 5 AGn 5 a, naked.
S. N 5 AKT 3 a, night.
L. quiNQue, five; CUNCTUS, all.
G. COIG (CIHG), five.
445n. G. Note that the G. verb and the G. adjective NOCHD,
by their form and definitions, link English naked (and its im-
mediate cognates) unmistakably with H. *NAGAD. For the con-
nection between H. NEGED and G. NOCHD, night; etc., the
reader should recall that the ancients regarded night as the fore
part of a day: "And the evening and the morning were the first
day" (Genesis 1:5). Etmyologists have not, of course, con-
sidered English naked and night cognate.
L. I place L. quiNQue, etc., here in query. I think it prob-
able that L. quiNQue once meant "one hand" (see section xvn.),
having lost radical -D, which has (I think) been preserved as -T-
in L. CUNCTUS. Etymologists have variously derived L. CUNCTUS
but have not considered the word cognate with L. quiNQue. For
the origin of the qu- in L. quiNQue and the c- in L. CUNCTUS, see
entry 35.
446.
(Root, N-G-N).
446a. H. .NAGAN, to play (on 446b. G. CAN, to say, affirm;
a stringed instrument) ; .N(E)GY- to sing.
Nah 2 , music of stringed in- L. CANO, to sing,
struments; song, psalm; .
.maN(E)G 2 YNah 2 , song, satire.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 197
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [.].
446n. G. I place G. CAN, etc., here in query. Possibly the
words do not belong here but are (as etymolgoists think) cognate
with Go. and A.-S. hana, which I have placed in entry 550.
447.
(Root, N-G-H 4 ).
447a. H. NAGAH 4 , to touch; to 447b. Go. NEHwa, near,
come to, reach to. A.-S. NEAH, nigh.
L. NaNciscor (perfect partici-
ple, NActus), to get, obtain.
S. N 5 AC 3 , to reach, attain,
come up to.
B. HUNKitu (uidtu), to touch,
handle, feel.
44 7n. B. I query whether B. HUNKitu is an instance of trans-
position (see section xm.) and cognate with H. NAGAH 4 .
448.
(Root, N-G-R).
448 a. H. *NAGAR, to be 448b. B. NIGAR (NEGAR), to
poured out (, of water) ; to over- weep; tear [(of the eye)],
flow; to flow, trickle (, of the
eye in tears).
449.
(Root, N-G-S 2 ).
449a. H. .NAGAS 2 , to urge, im- 449b. B. NAHAS, to disturb,
pel, drive; to exact (a task, debt, disquiet, trouble, vex.
tax); to be vexed, harassed,
wearied.
198 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
450.
(Root, N-G-S 3 ).
450a. H. .NAGAS 3 , to come 450b. B. NAHASTen, to join,
near, approach; to touch, join, mix, blend.
451.
(Root, N-D-D).
451a. H. NroVah 2 , unclean- 451b. B. NOTHa, stain, spot;
ness, impurity, filth. dirt, filth.
452.
(Root, N-D-H 3 ).
452a. H. .NADAii 3 , to thrust 452b. S. N 5 UD 3 , to push, im-
out, drive out, expel; to impel; pel, thrust, move, remove; to
to thrust down; .maD 2 D 2 w(A)n 3 , push on, urge, incite; (intensive,)
seduction, enticement. to push (or) drive away repeat-
edly.
453.
(Root, N-H 2 -Q).
453a. H. .NAH 2 AQ, to bray 453b. A.-S. HNAEGan, to neigh.
(spoken of the ass when hungry).
453n. I think A.-S. HNAEGan an instance of transposition.
(See section xm.). There is a possibility, however, that the word
is cognate rather with H. .hanaq, to shriek, cry, groan.
454.
(Root, N-V-D).
454a. H. NWD, to move to and 454b. L. NUTO, to nod (with
fro; to shake the head: to nod; the head).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 199
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
.maNouD, a nodding. Gr. Neuo 2 , to nod.
454n. L. Etymologists think the -T- in L. NUTO a suffix and
that the word is not related to English nod, the history of which
is obscure.
455.
(Root, N-V-M).
455a. H. NWM, to be drowsy; 455b. B. LO, sleep; to sleep,
to sleep, fall asleep, slumber;
t 3 (e)NWMah 2 , slumber.
455n. Radical N- has become L- in B. LO if the word is (as
I think it probable) cognate with H. NWM.
456.
(Root, N-V-S).
456a. H. NWS, to flee; to es- 456b. B. iNES (iNEs), flight;
cape; maNous, flight. escape.
457.
(Root, N-V-H 4 ).
457a. H. Nw(A)n 4 , to waver, 457b. S. i 2 N 2 K 2 , to move un-
reel; to shake (in a sieve); to steadily; to move backwards and
cause to reel; .m(e)NAH 4 aNE(A)H 4 , forwards, up and down; to trem-
a rattle (which gave a tinkling ble, shake; to swing,
sound on being shaken).
458.
(Root, N-Z-H 2 ).
458a. H. .NAZAH 2 , to leap (for 458b. B. jAUTsi, to leap,jump,
joy), exult, spring. skip.
200 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
458n. I infer from B. JAUTS! a root [*Y-z-H 2 ] parallel with
N-Z-H 2 .
459.
(Root, N-H 3 -H 2 ).
459a. H. .NAH 3 AH 2 , to lead, 459b. S. N 5 i 2 , to lead, guide,
conduct, guide; to lead away, conduct; to carry off for one's
carry away (a people into exile), self (as victor).
460.
(Root, N-H S -L).
460a. H. NAH 3 ALah 2 (NA- 460b. Go. HLAUTS, inheritance,
H 3 ALAT 2 ), possession, inherit- lot.
ance, portion, lot. A.-S. HLYT, portion, lot.
461.
(Root, N-T-L).
461a. H. NATAL, to lift up; to 461b. Go. THULan, to bear,
lay (a burden upon) ; NETEL,bur- to/erate, suffer,
den, load, weight. A.-S. THOLian, to bear, en-
dure, suffer.
L. TOLLO, to raise, lift up.
S. T 3 uL 3 , to raise, lift, weigh.
Gr. *TLao 2 , to suffer, endure.
462.
(Root, N-T-R).
462a. H. .NATAR, to guard, 462b. Gr. TE 2 Reo 2 , to guard,
keep (a vineyard); to keep, watch over (a house; a city); to
maintain (wrath); maTTARah 2 , observe, keep (an engagement),
guard. S. T 3 R 3 ai, to protect, defend.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 201
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x. ).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. . Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot (.-. ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
463.
(Root, N-T-S 3 ).
463a. H. - NATAs 3 , to be dis- 463b. A.-S. TAEsan, to tear to
persed, scattered; to spread pieces, pull to pieces; to wound,
themselves (so the branches of a tear (-a person's flesh with a
vine); to become loose, be loos- weapon); to tease (wool),
enecl; .N(E)TYS 3 ah 2 , twig, tendril
(of a vine).
463n. Teased wool resembles a tendril of a vine.
464.
(Root, N-Y-R).
. 464a; H. .NYR, to break up 4'64b. G. an, to plough, till,
(with the plough) : to till ; NYR, cultivate,
a field newly cultivated; fallow Go. aRJ an, to plough,
ground. A.-S. eRian, to plough.
L. aRo, to plough.
Gr. aRoo 2 , to plough.
464n. This entry tends to show that agriculture is older among
the Gaucasic peoples than their first migration.
465,
(Root, N-K-H 2 ).
465a. H. *NAKAH 2 , to smite in 465b. L. Noceo, to harm, hurt,
pieces, injure, destroy; to thrust injure; NECO, to destroy, kill,
through, kill, slay; maK 2 K 2 AH 2 , slay.
blow, wound, slaughter. S. N S AC S , to perish, be lost; to
drive away, destroy; to extin-
guish (a fire).
202 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sec i ions v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, n\ n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Gr. NEKUS, dead.
Go. NAUS, dead.
466.
(Root, N-K-H 3 ).
466a. H. .NAKO(A)H S , straight; 466b. Go. *biNAiman, to be
right, true; N(E)KOH 3 ah 2 , right, lawful; gaNons, enough, suffi-
justice; honesty. cient.
A.-S. geNOH, enough, suffi-
ciently.
466n. Etymologists consider Go. *biNAUHan, etc., cognate with
Go. nehwa, etc., and with L. nanciscor, etc., which I have placed
in entry 447.
467.
(Root, N-K-L).
467a. H. .NAKAL, to be deceit- 467b. Go. HOLon, to cheat,
ful, use artifice, deal fraudu- defraud,
lently; .NEKEL, deceit, wilmess, A.-S. WIL, device, wile.
artifice, machination; KYLay (by Icelandic VEL, artifice, trick,
aphaeresis for .N(E)KYLay), de- wile; VELa-lauss, guileless.
ceiver, knave. L. CALvor, to deceive, delude;
CALLidus, shrewd, crafty, cun-
ning, sly.
467n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. WIL, etc.,
cognate with Go. HOLon and L. CALVOF.
468.
(Root, N-K-R).
468a. H. *NAKAR, to recog- 468b. L. CERno (perfect tense,
nize (a person); to acknowledge; CRevi), to distinguish by the
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 203
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h*al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
to be acquainted with: to know; senses, (mostly) by the eyes; to
to esteem, reverence, worship; see, discern.
.maK 2 K 2 AR, relative, acquaint- B. KUR (GUR), to adore, rev-
ance, neighbor, friend. erence; KURC, love, affection.
G. CARaid, friend, relation.
469.
(Root, N-S-K).
469a. H. .NASAK(e), to weave; 469b. G. sceinne, pack-thread
massEKah 2 , web, woven stuff. [(Armstrong)]; sceinnidh, flax
or hemp thread [(The High-
land Society)].
English sxein, [a parcel of
yarn].
470.
(Root, N-H 4 -L).
470a. H. NAH 4 AL, to bolt (a 470b. Go. gaNAGLJan, to nail.
door); to fasten with a bolt; A.-S. NAEGEL, nail, peg.
maN(E)H 4 wL, bolt.
471.
(Root, N-P-H 3 ).
471 a. H. .NAPAH 3 , to puff, 471 b. B. sonatu (sunatu), to
blow; .map 2 p 2 AH 3 , a breathing puff, blow,
out, expiration (of the soul, that
is, death).
472.
(Root, N-P-L).
472a. H. NAPAL, to fall, fall 472b. A.-S. PEALLan, to fall,
down; NEPEL, an untimely birth, fall down.
204 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (II.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 8 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz t and (zf) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
abortion; .map 2 p 2 AL, hanging Gr. sPHALLo 2 ,to cause to fall;
parts (of flesh) ; refuse. to trip, overthrow.
472n. Gr. Etymologists regard the s- in Gr. SPHALLO 2 as part
of the root of the word. They think the Teutonic cognates have
lost initial s. I would call attention to the EgA^ptian causative
forms of verbs which are made by prefixing s to the simple
verbs. "By means of the prefix. . .s there may be formed from
every verb, another verb with causative meaning" (Egyptian
Grammar Erman-Breasted, page 67).
473.
(Root, N-p-s 3 ).
473a. H. NEPEs 3 , breath, (vital 473b. Gr. pnusa, breath,wind,
principle), life; *NAPAS S , to take blast; bellows,
breath (when wearied), be re- B. Bizi, life,
freshed; to rest, cease (from G. FOIS, rest, respite,
work).
474.
(Root, N-z 2 -H 2 ).
474a. H. .NAZ 2 AH 2 (.NAZ 2 AH), 474b. G. NEAD, nest.
to fly; NOUZ 2 AH 2 , feather, plum- A.-S. NEST, nest.
age; Noz 2 AH 2 , pinion, wing- L. NIDUS, nest.
feather ; contents of a bird's crop.
474n. H. Each of the words cited under 474a. names some-
thing related to a bird. The kindred word for nest is not there
but may reasonably be inferred to have existed.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 205
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
475.
(Root, N-Z 2 -H 3 ).
475a. H. .NEZ 2 AH 3 , juice, liq- 475b. Gr. STAzo 2 (second aor-
uor (which is spurted from 1st tense, passive, esTAGe 2 n), to
grapes when trodden in the fall in drops; to trickle, drip;
press). sTAGma, drop, distillment.
475n. Radical -H 3 has been hardened to -G- in Gr. STAGma, etc.
476.
(Root, N-Z 2 -L).
476a. H. *NAZ 2 AL, to take 476b. Go. STILRH, to steal.
away (for example, booty); to A.-S. STELan, to steal.
spoil, strip, plunder, despoil; to B. rrzuL, to turn, return; to
snatch (from danger), deliver, restore; to escape; rrzui,bide,
preserve; to be delivered, pre- refuge, escape,
served, saved; to escape; h 2 az 2 -
z 2 ALah 2 , deliverance.
476n. B. For the origin of -bide (which means "way, road")
in B. iTzuLbide, see entry 84.
477.
(Root, N-Z 2 -R).
477a. H. NEZ 2 ER, shoot,sprout, 477b. French OSIER, osier,
branch. water-willow.
Gr. ozos (USDOS), twig, shoot,
branch.
Gr. oisos, (a kind of) willow
(or) osier.
B. ozi (nozi), plumule; ozitu,
to bud, germinate.
206 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
477n. Gr. Radical -R has been lost from the Gr. words and
the B. word here cited if they are (as I take them to be) cognate
with H. NEZ 2 ER. (See section vn.).
French. The history of French OSIER is obscure. Etymolo-
gists regard the w r ord as cognate with Gr. oisos.
478.
(Root, N-Q-B).
478a. H. .NAQAB, to bore (a 478b. G. GABH, to strike, beat,
hole); to pierce, strike through belabor; GABHadh, jeopardy,
(the head with a staff, spear); peril, great danger.
maQQEBet 2 , hammer.
479.
(Root, N-Q-H 2 ).
479a. H. .NAQAH 2 , to be clean, 479b. G. NIGH, to wash,
pure; to be innocent; to cleanse; cleanse, purify; INICH, neat, tidy.
.m(e)NAQQiyyah 2 , a sacrificial G. NiGHean (iNGHean),daugh-
bowl. ter, girl, maid.
A. N(E)QEH, pure, clean ;white L. Nincit, it snows; NIX (geni-
[ (applied to wool)]. tive, Nivds), snow.
S. N 5 iG 3 , to wash, cleanse.
Gr. Nizo 2 (NiPto 2 ), to cleanse;
to wash off; to wash (the hands
or feet).
Gr. NiPHO 2 , to snow.
French NEIGC, snow.
B. NEGU, winter.
479n. G. On the mode of designating girls among our remote
ancestors, see entry 194.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 207
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
L. Etymologists regard L. Nincit, etc., as cognate with Eng-
lish "snow." If rightly, the latter word and its immediate cog-
nates have taken s- as a prefix. (See also entry 47-2). The -n-
of L. Ninoit is intrusive. (See section vn.).
Gr. Radical -Q- has become -P- in Gr. (NiPto 2 ) and -PH- in Gr.
NiPHo 2 , as shown in part by -z- (for *-oi-) in Gr. Nizo 2 . Et}^mol-
ogists do not consider Gr. NiPto 2 and Gr. Nipno 2 cognate.
480.
(Root, N-Q-R).
480a. H. .NAQAR, to bore, 480b. A.-S. GAR, the point ,of
pierce; to bore out, pick out (the an arrow (or) spear; arrow, spear;
eye); to dig out. nafu-GAR, auger.
English GORe, to pierce.; to
wound deeply; to scoop, dig (ob-
solete).
480n. English. For the origin of English "gore" (of a garment),
see entry 688.
481.
(Root, N-s 2 -n).
481 a. H. NAS 2 AH, to take up, 481b. B.JASO, to raise, lift up,
lift up, raise; to bear, carry; to to carry; to bear, support, sus-
bring; to bear, endure; to accept tain.
(the person of any one ; properly B. oNHETsi, to tolerate, suf-
spoken of a king or judge who fer; to accept, receive, welcome
receives or admits those who [(John 1: 11, 12) (Bayonne,
visit him with salutations and 1887)].
presents, and favors their cause) ;
mas 2 s 2 AH, load, burden, tribute.
208 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
48 In. I infer from B. JASO a root [*Y-S Z -H] parallel with N-s 2 -H.
482.
(Root, N-S 2 -R).
482a. Ar. NAS 2 ARa, to saw. 482b. L. sERRa, a saw.
A. N(E)SAR, to saw.
H. masVouR, a saw.
482n. I am indebted to Gesenius for the form and the definition
of A. N(E)SAR, as also for the Ar. citation.
L. Etymologists have thought L. sERRa to be for *secra.
483.
(Root, N-S 3 -H 2 ).
483a. H. NAS 3 AH 2 , to lend (on 483b. G. iasad.(iasachd),cred-
interest, usury); to borrow; it; loan; advantage, profit,
.N(E)S S V, debt; .mas 3 s 3 EH 2 , loan.
484.
(Root, N-S 3 -H 2 ).
484a. H. .NAS 3 AH 2 , to forget; 484b. B. aHANTsi, forgotten
to cause to forget. [(van Eys)]; aHANTzi, to forget
[(Aizkibel)].
484n. Does the -H- in B. aHANTsi represent radical -H 2 ? If
so, the word is an instance of transposition. (See section xm.)-
485.
(Root, N-S S -K).
485a. H. NAs 3 AK(e), to bite 485b. B. auTsraitu, to bite.
(, as a serpent). G. scath, to prune, lop off,.
cut down.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 209
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
A.-S. sicol, sickle.
A.-S. SAGa, saw.
A.-S. sithe (siodi), scythe.
Icelandic sicdhr, sickle.
L. SECO, to cut.
486.
(Root, N-S S -L).
486a. H. NAS 3 AL, to cast out, 486b. L. exsuL, a banished
drive out, eject (a people from a person, wanderer, exile.
land),
486n. The -SUL of L. exsuL has been variously explained by
etymologists. I think the syllable unmistakably cognate with
H. NAS 3 AL.
487.
(Root, N-S S -M).
487a. H. N(E)s 3 AMah 2 , breath; 487b. A.-S. NOSU (NA,su),nose.
t 3 iN(E)s 3 EMet 2 , animal. L. NASUS, nose; N A nis, nostril;
(plural,) nostrils, nose.
S. N 5 AS 2 , nose.
487n. ". . .breathed into his nostrils the breath of life" (Gene-
sis 2:7). The H. word here translated "breath" is from H. N(E)S S A-
Mah 2 . (See also entries 185 and 564).
488.
(Root, N-S S -Q).
488a. H. NAS S AQ, to kiss. 488b. G. SUG, to suck.
A.-S. sucan (sucan), to suck.
L. SUGO, to suck.
210 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
489.
(Root, N-S S -Q).
489a. H. NES 3 EQ, weapon, 489b. L. scutum, buckler,
weapons, arms (weapons and shield,
armor).
489n. I have placed L. scutum in entry 499 also. The word
cannot, obviously, belong in both entries. Some etymologists
think it cognate with English "shade," others with English "skin,"
both which words I have placed in entry 499.
490.
(Root, N-T 2 -K).
490a. H. .NAT 2 AK(e), to pour 490b. A.-S. THAwian, to thaw.
out; to make flow; to melt; to be L. TABCO, to melt; to waste
melted; h 2 ti 3 T 3 WK(e), a melting, away.
Gr. TE 2 Ko 2 , to melt; to thaw.
490n. L. Radical -K has become -B- in L. TABCO. (See sections
in. and iv.; also entries 281 and 718).
491.
(Root, N-T 2 -N).
491a. H. NAT 2 AN, to put, set, 491b. G. DEAN, to make, do,
lay, place; to give; to perform, act, perform,
work (miracles); to make, rend- Go. Taujan, to do, make, per-
er [(someone something)]; to form.
make (an incision), make (or A.-S. Don, to do, make, act,
cause) (a blemish); maT 3 T 3 AN, perform, cause; Don on, to don,
gift; gifts. put on.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 211
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without phitological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or 'p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ -].
L. DO, to give; coriDo, to lay
away, store up.
S. D 3 a 2 , to give.
S. D 4 a 2 , to put, set, lay.
Gr. DiDo 2 mi, to give.
Gr. TiTHe 2 mi, to put, place,
set.
491n. Go. It is unusual for Go. to have t where A.-S. has
d, as in this entry. In entry 520 also, it will be observed that
Go. has d- corresponding to A.-S. t-. Etymologists do not con-
sider Go. Taujan and A.-S. Don cognate.
L. Etymologists do not consider L. DO cognate with -DO in
conDo; but remark that the roots of the words are distinct "in
most of the Arian langg. ;. . . but in Italy the two seem to have been
confounded, at least in compounds" (Harper's L. Dictionary,
page 605, column 1). The definitions of H. NAT Z AN show that
there is only one root for the words in question and that L. has
not "confounded" things in this case but has, rather, kept uni-
form what sister languages have allowed to vary.
492.
(Root, N-T 2 -Q).
492a. H. .NAT 2 AQ, to pull, 492b. Go. Tiunan, to pull,
draw; to tear away, tear out tow, tug.
(roots); to pull off (a ring from A.-S. Teon (preterite tense,
the finger). TEAH; plural, Tucon), to draw,
pull, drag, tug.
L. DUCO, to lead, draw.
212 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iil Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
493.
(Root, S-B-H).
493a. H. .SABAH, to drink 493b. A.-S. supan, to take
wine; to become drunk. (fluid) into the mouth; to sup;
soppian, to sop.
494.
(Root, S-B-L).
494a. H. .SABAL, to bear,carry 494b. B. SABEL, belly, stom-
(heavy burdens); (participle,) ach, womb,
laden (with young), pregnant; B. espAL, bundle, sheaf.
SEBEL, burden, task.
495.
(Root, S-G-R).
495a. H. SAGAR, to shut,close; 495b. L. CARCER, prison, jail,
to be shut up (, of persons); to Old French escRane, fire-
deliver (into the power of any -screen,
one); to give over (to the power B. masKOR, shell, husk,
and discretion of any one) ; (pas- Go. swAiHRa, father-in-law;
sive participle,) precious, pure SWAIHRO, mother-in-law,
(gold). A.-S. SWEOR (SWEHOR), fa-
ther-in-law.
L. SOCER, father-in-law.
G. USGAR, jewel, pearl, orna-
ment, necklace.
495n. L. I think that L. CARCER has arisen by reduplication
with loss of radical s- from each member of the resulting com-
pound. In H., radical s- would have been lost from only the second
member. (See section xiv.). (But see also entry 351).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 213
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (m italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Etymologists have not, of course, considered L. CARCER cognate
with L. SOCER, father-in-law, one who may be viewed primarily
as delivering his daughter as a bride into the power and discretion
of the bridegroom.
B. The m- in B. masKOR is a prefix if the word is cognate with
H. SAGAR. (See section vn.).
496.
(Roots, S-H 3 -H 2 , S-V-H 3 ).
496a. H. *SAH 3 AH 2 , to wipe 496b. A.-S. scitan, [(L.)] ca-
off, sweep away; s(E)n 3 y, sweep- care; bescitan, [(L.)] cacare; to
ings, offscouring; [(Gesenius bedaub,
cites)] A. s(E)H 3 yt 2 ah, dung.
H. swH 3 ah 2 , filth, offal, dung.
497.
(Root, s-H 3 -p).
497a. H. .SAH 3 AP, to sweep 497b. Go. midja-swEipains,
away (with violence, as rain); flood, the deluge.
[(Gesenius cites)] Ar. sun 2 AH- A.-S. swApan, to sweep.
run, torrent; [(and)] Ar. SA-
H 2 YFah 6 un, a violent, sweeping
rain [(Tregelles)].
497n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. swAPan
cognate with -SWEIP- of Go. midja-swEipains.
498.
(Root, S-K-K).
498a. H. .sAK(e), multitude, 498b. G. SGaoth, swarm,
crowd. crowd, multitude.
214
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h.
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
p, in L.). (See sections in.
m. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, '
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
499.
(Root, S-K-K).
499a. H. .sAKAK(e), to cover; 499b. G. soath, shade, shel-
to protect, shelter, screen; ma- ter, protection.
SAK(e), covering, screen. G. SEIC, hide, skin.
Icelandic sidnn, a skin.
L. scutum, shield; protection,
shelter.
B. osKi, shoe.
Go. SKOHS, shoe.
A.-S. sceo (SCOH), shoe.
Go. sKadus, shade, shadow.
A.-S. sceadu (scuwa), shade,
shadow, shelter, protection.
S. s 2 Ku, to tear, pick; to
cover; to collect, gather.
499n. L. I have placed L. scutum in entry 489 also, where
see note.
Go. Is the -H- in Go. SKOHS a suffix or does it come, excep-
tionally, from radical -K, which is a repetition of radical -K-?
A.-S. Etymologists do not consider A.-S. scuwa cognate with
A.-S. sceadu.
500.
(Root, S-K-N).
500a. H. .SAKAN, to be famil- 500b. L. socius, fellow, com-
iar (with any one) : to know in- rade, associate,
timately; SOKEN, companion, B. CZAGUN, to know; to be ac-
friend, associate. quainted with.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
215
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal or p 2 (e)hal.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
501.
(Root, S-L-D).
501 a. H. *SALAD, to spring up, 501b. L. SAL!O, to spring,
leap up, exult. leap, hop; SALto, to dance.
501 n. The meaning of H. *SALAD is uncertain.
502.
(Root, S-L-H 4 ).
502a. H. sELAH 4 , rock, crag, 502b. L. SILEX (genitive, si-
cliff. Licis), flint, flintstone, rock, crag.
503.
(Root, S-L-T 2 ).
503a. H. soLET 2 , fine meal, 503b. Go. SALT, salt.
flour; shelled grain. A.-S. SEALT, salt.
504.
(Root, S-M-L).
504a. H. SEMEL, likeness, im- 504b. G. sAMHLadh, likeness,
age, statue, figure. shape, form; sAMHLaich, to liken,
compare.
Go. SAMa, same.
A.-S. SAMe, in like manner.
L. siMiLis, like, resembling,
similar.
S. s 2 AM 2 a, even, smooth, flat;
like, equal.
216 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
505.
(Root, s-v?-s).
505a. H. SAS, moth (in cloth- 505b. Gr. sE 2 s, clothes-moth,
ing). B. SATsa (srrsa), moth.
505n. Gr. Some etymologists regard Gr. SE 2 s as a loan-word
(which it may well be) from Semitic.
506.
(Root, S-H 4 -D).
506a. H. SAH 4 AD, to be pros- 506b. G. SAOD, prosperous
perous; to make prosperous condition; good humor.
[ (Lee)] ; to support, sustain; to
cheer, refresh.
507.
(Roots, S-H 4 -R, S 2 -H 4 -R).
507a. H. SAH 4 AR, tempest, 507b. Go. SKURa, shower; SK li-
st or m; s(E)n 4 ARah 2 , tempest, Ra windis, a storm of wind,
storm, storm-wind. A.-S. SCUR, storm, shower.
H. s 2 AH 4 AR, storm, tempest.
508.
(Root, S-P-Q).
508a. H. SAPAQ, to vomit, 508b. Go. SPEiwan, to spit.
throw up [ (Gesenius) ]. A.-S. spiwan, to vomit; to
spit out, spew; spyttan, to spit.
L. SPUO, to spit, spit out,
spew.
508n. Go. Radical -Q has given rise to -w-,-u-, in Go. SPEiwan,
etc.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 217
*
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B. f n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical) , I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in qal or p^(e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
509.
(Root, S-P-Q).
509a. H. .SAPAQ, to strike; to 509b. English SPARK, to strike
smite (upon the thigh); to clap with the open hand; to slap on
(the hands); to smite (in chas- the buttocks,
tisement).
509n. The history of English SPAUK is obscure. The word
seems to me to be unmistakably cognate with H. .SAPAQ, the -n-
being intrusive. (See section vn.).
510.
(Root, S-P-R).
510a. H. SAPAR, to count, 510b. A.-S. spRecan, to speak;
number; to recount, narrate, tell, spRaec, narrative, conversation,
declare; to discourse, speak. speech.
G. sPLeadh, tale, fiction, ro-
mance, exploits.
Go. SPILL, tale, fable; spiLLa,
proclaimer, preacher (of the Gos-
pel).
A.-S. SPELL, speech, language;
narrative, history; story, legend,
fable; sermon, discourse.
510n. A.-S. For A.-S. specan (a supposed variant of A.-S.
spRecan) and English "speak," see entry 728.
G. T think G. SPLeadh, etc., are unquestionably cognate with
H. SAPAR, radical -R having become -L- in the Aryan words.
218 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
_
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical 7. z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
511.
(Root, S-T 2 -M).
51 la. H. SAT 2 AM, to block up, 51 Ib. B. esTANku, to stop up,
obstruct, stop up; to shut up, block up, obstruct; to shut, stop,
conceal. bolt.
512.
(Root, S-T 2 -R).
51 2a. H. SAT 2 AR, to cover; to 512b. Go. awisTR, sheepfold;
hide, conceal; to shelter; to ganawisTRon, to bury,
guard, defend. A.-S. ewesTRe, sheepfold.
L. fenesTRa, window; shutter,
blind.
B. esTALi, to hide, cover, con-
ceal; to protect, defend.
512n. Go. For the origin of -naw- in Go. ganawisTRon (Go.
naus means "dead; a dead man"), see entry 465.
L. Thomas Hewitt Key thought L. fenesTRa meant primarily
"a shutter."
B. Note how closely the B. words in this and the following
entry reflect the meanings of the H. and A. words. Radical -R
has become -L- in B. CSTALI (and -1- in B. esteali of the following
entry).
513.
(Root, S-T 2 -R).
513a. A. .s(s)T 2 AR, to destroy 513b. B. esTEALi, to destroy.
(, in Targum often).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 219
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
514.
(Root, H 4 -B-T).
514a. H. .H 4 ABAT, to give a 514b. English BET, to stake or
pledge (for anything borrowed) ; pledge upon the event of a con-
to borrow (upon a pledge); to tingent issue; to wager,
lend (upon a pledge); H 4 ABOUT,
pledge, pawn; H 4 AB(E)TyT,
things taken in pledge.
514n. The history of English BET is obscure, and the current
etymologies are unsatisfactory.
515.
(Root, H 4 -B-R).
515a. H. H 4 ABAR, to pass over, 515b. Go. FARan, to go; FAR-
pass through; to pass by, along; jan, to go by ship, sail,
to pass away, perish; to pass on, A.-S. FARan, to go, proceed,
go further; to pass in, enter; to travel, march, sail, /are; geFAR-
cause to pass over, transport an, to depart, die; FORC!, ford.
across (a river); H 4 EBER, ford', Icelandic FERJa, to transport,
mountain pass; H 4 ABARah 2 ,/my- carry by sea; (especially,) to
boat; .maH 4 ABAR, ford; pass; ferry over a river; ferry.
gorge; k 2 esep H 4 OBER, current Gr. PERao 2 ,to pass over, cross;
money (probably pieces of silver POROS, ford, ferry.
on which the weight was B. ismia, ford.
marked). Go. siluBR, money, silver.
A.-S. seolFOR (sioluFR), silver.
515n. Go. For the origin of sil- in Go. siluBR, see entry 762.
I have treated the -u- in Go. siluBR in this entry as coming from
radical H 4 - and in entry 762 as coming from radical -g; that is,
220 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
I think the -u- in Go. siluBR may reasonably be regarded as coin-
ing from the -g of the first root and the H 4 - of the second.
I conjecture that a phrase cognate with H. k 2 esep H 4 OBER was
anciently a name for money among the Teutonic peoples and
that in time the second word of the phrase alone survived.
When consisting of the white metal, money would then have been
very properly called silver- that is, white money. Thereafter an
extension of the application of the name to the metal when neither
in the form of money nor in use as money, would have easily fol-
lowed.
516.
(Root, H 4 -B-T 2 ).
516a. H. *H 4 ABAT 2 , to wind, 516b. Go. biwAiBJan, to wind
weave ;n* ABOUT*, (having) inter- about; to encompass; MWAI-
woven (foliage); H 4 ABOT 2 , inter- Biths, clothed.
woven foliage; (twisted) cord; Go. WAIPS, wreath, crown,
braid, wreath. A.-S. wEFan, to weave.
S. ve, to weave, plait.
Gr. HUPHe 2 , web.
516n. Et3^mologists do not consider Go. WAIPS related to Go.
biwAiBJan. For the loss of radical -T 2 from the Aryan words here
cited, see section x.
517.
(Root, H 4 -G-R).
517a. H. H 4 AGWR, crane (I- 517b. G. CORR, heron, crane,
saiah 38:14; Jeremiah 8:7). stork.
A.-S. HRaGRa, heron.
A.-S. HiGERa, magpie (or)
woodpecker.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 221
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Icelandic HEGR!, heron.
517n. H. The exact meaning of H. H 4 AGWR is uncertain. Pos-
sibly the true meaning may be inferred from the meaning of A.-S.
HIGERa.
A.-S. I think A.-S. HRaGRa has arisen from reduplicating the
root, radical H 4 - being lost from each member of the resulting
compound and radical -G- becoming H- in the first member. (See
section xiv.).
The heron and the crane (see entry 146) are so much alike that
the names are often popularly interchanged. "In several parts
of the British Islands (especially Ireland) the name 'crane' is
erroneously applied to the heron" (H. C. Hart, The Animals
Mentioned in the Bible, page 70).
518.
(Root, H 4 -G-L).
518a. H. H 4 EGEL, calf, young 518b. G. coLpa, cow, horse;
bullock, steer; H 4 EG(E)Lah 2 , ^eif- coLpach, heifer, cow, steer, bul-
er. lock, colt.
Go. KALbo, cali, Aeifer.
A.-S. CEALf, calL
A.-S. coLt, colt.
A.-S. HEAnfore, Aeifer.
51 8n. G. The -p- of G. coLpa, etc., may be referable to G. bo,
cow, entry 106.
Go. For the origin of the -b- in Go. KALbo and the -f in A.-S.
CEALf, see entry 606.
A.-S. Etymologists have not, of course, considered the HEAH-
in A.-S. HEAnfore cognate with the CEAL- in A.-S. CEALf. The
222 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x )
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become in Go A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
root H 4 -G-L makes the possibility of cognation clear. For the
origin of -fore in A.-S. HEAHfore, see entry 606.
519.
(Root, H 4 -G-L).
519a. H. H 4 AGOL, round, cir- 519b. A.-S. HWEOGTJL (HWEO-
cular; H 4 AGALah 2 , wagon; ox- WOL, HWEOHL, HWEOL), wheel.
cart; maH 4 (E)c 2 AL, track, rut (in Dutch WIEL, wheel.
which wheels roll); way, path; S. CAKR 3 a, wheel.
tmgron-rampart. . Gr. KUKLOS, ring, wheel.
Go. WIGS, way, journey.
A.-S. WAEG, way, path.
L. via, way, road.
S. VAH 2 a, way, road.
A.-S. WAEGn (waen), wagon,
wain.
L. VEHO, to carry.
S. VAH 2 , to carry.
519n. A.-S. The various forms of the A.-S. word for wheel have
been very serviceable to me in the present investigation. Note
especially the varying fate of radical -G-, being -G- in A.-S. HWEOGUL,
giving rise to the second -w- in A.-S. HWEOWOL, becoming -H- in
A.-S. HWEOHL, and wholly disappearing from A.-S. HWEOL.
S. Radical H 4 - has been strengthened to c- in S. CAKR 3 a and
to K- in Gr. KUKLOS.
Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. WIGS, A.-S. WAEG,
etc., cognate with A.-S. HWEOGUL, etc.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 223
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
520.
(Root, H 4 -D-H 2 ).
520a. H. H 4 AD, during, to, un- 520b. G. DO, to, toward.
to, until, while. Go. DU, to, into, towards, at.
A.-S. TO, to, into, towards, at.
Gr. -De, to, towards, -wards.
520n. Go. Note that the D- in Go. DU corresponds to the T-
in A.-S. TO. It is unusual for Go. to have d corresponding to
A.-S. t. For another example, see entry 491.
%
521.
(Root,H 4 -D-D?).
521a. A. H 4 iDVAN, time, year. 521b. Go. aTHN, year.
522.
(Root, H 4 -D-N).
522a. H. .H 4 EDEN, pleasure, 522b. Gr. HE 2 Done 2 , pleasure,
delight. delight.
522n. Etymologists consider (rightly, I think) the -n- in Gr.
HE^one 2 a suffix. Some consider (not rightly, I think) the word
cognate with English "sweet."
523.
(Root, H 4 -v-c).
523a. H. .H 4 WG, to bake cakes; 523b. G. cocaire, cook.
H 4 uGah 2 , bread-ca/ce. A.-S. coc, cook.
L. COQUO, to cook.
523n. G. Etymologists think (probably rightly) that G. co-
caire and A.-S. coc, cook, are loan-words from L.
224 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vu.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
For Gr. pepto 2 (with which etymologists think L. coqro cog-
nate), see entry 55.
524.
(Root, H 4 -V-D).
524a. H. .H 4 wo, to testify, bear 524b. G. comhDaich, to allege,
witness; to be called as a witness; witness, prove; comhoach, evi-
to make a declaration; H 4 ED, dence, proof,
witness, testimony, proof; H 4 E- Go. WEiTwoDJan, to testify,
DWT 2 , testimony; precept, law, witness; WEITWOD!, witness, tes-
the decalogue. timony.
Go. WITOTH, law, ordinance,
commandment.
524n. Go. I take Go. WEiTwoDJan to have arisen from redu-
plicating the root. (See section xiv.).
525.
(Root, H 4 -V-H 2 ).
525a. H. .H 4 AVAH 2 , to sin, act 525b. B. HOBEN, fault, crime,
perversely; H 4 AVON, wrong, iniq- wrong; injury, blame,
uity, crime, guilt.
526.
(Root, H 4 -V-L).
526a. H. .H 4 WL, to give suck; 526b. G. aLaich, to bring forth,
H 4 WL, infant, a sucking child. produce; to nurse, nourish; aL,
offspring, young.
Go. aLan, to grow; to nour-
ish.
A.-S. aLan, to nourish; to
produce.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 225
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
L. aLo, to feed, nourish.
526n. I query whether English "child" (for which, see entry
138) may not belong rather in this entry. Etymologists have not,
of course, connected the word with L. aLO.
527.
(Root, H 4 -V-L).
527a. H. *H 4 AVAL, to do 527b. G. OLC, evil.
wrong, act wickedly ;H 4 AVEL, in- Go. UBILS, bad, evil.
justice, iniquity, wrong, wicked- A.-S. ^VFEL, bad, evil.
ness. Icelandic iLLr, bad, evil, ill.
L. FALLO, to deceive, trick,
cheat; FALsum, falsehood, fraud.
Gr. HUBRis, wantonness, inso-
lence.
527n. L. Etymologists consider L. FALLO cognate with Gr.
sphallo 2 , which I have placed in entry 472. They have not, of
course, considered English evil, etc., cognate with L. FALLO.
528.
(Root, H 4 -V-R).
528a. H. .H 4 WR, to rouse, a- 528b. G. eiRich, to rise, get
wake; to rise; to raise, lift up; to up; to rebel; eiRigh, rising, re-
stir up, excite (quarrels, strife; bellion.
warriors to battle). S. GR, to be awake; to wake
[(one) (Lanman)].
Gr. aiRo 2 , to raise, lift up.
Gr. eGEiRo 2 , to wake up; to
erect (a building).
226 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
528n. Gr. Etymologists do not consider Gr. aino 2 cognate with
Gr. 6GEIRO 2 .
529.
(Root, H 4 -V-R).
529a. H. *H 4 WR, to be naked. 529b. B. GORRI, bare, naked.
530.
(Root, H 4 -V-R).
530a. H. H 4 ouR, skin, leather, 530b. L. coRium, skin, leath-
hide. er, hide.
A.-S. HAER, hair.
530n. Etymologists have not considered L. comum and A.-S.
HAER cognate. I think both words referable to the root H 4 -v-R.
531.
(Root, H 4 -z-z).
531a. H. .H 4 AZAZ, to be strong, 531b. B. HISSI (nisi), anger,
mighty; H*AZ, strong, mighty, spite; obstinacy, stubbornness,
fierce, harsh, stern.
532.
(Root, H 4 -z-a).
532a. H. *H 4 AZAQ, to dig, dig 532b. G. DIG, dike, ditch,
up, dig about. drain.
A.-S. DIC, dike, ditch.
532n. A.-S. Etymologists think A.-S. DIC a loan-word from
French.
533.
(Root, H 4 -Z-R).
533a. H. .H 4 AZAR, to help,suc- 533b. G. DEIRC, alms, charity.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 227
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
cor, assist, aid. A.-S. webbesTRe, a female
weaver.
A.-S. witegesTRe, prophetess.
534.
(Root, H 4 -T-H 2 ).
534a. H. H 4 ATAH 2 , to cover; to 534b. G. ao (aTa), cap, hat;
put on (a garment); to wrap up. axan, cap, garland.
A.-S. HAET, a covering for the
head; hat.
A.-S. HOD, hood.
534n. Etymologists do not consider A.-S. HAET and A.-S. HOD
cognate.
'535.
(Root, H 4 -T-N).
535a. H. .H 4 ATYN, water-skin, 535b. A.-S. geTANNed, tanned.
milk-skin, pail, bucket; [(Gese-
nius cites) ] Ar. H 4 AT 3 ANa, to pre-
pare, dress (hides) [(Salmone)].
535n. I place A.-S. geTANNed (which occurs only once) here in
query. The word is supposed to have come from Breton through
French.
536.
(Root, H 4 -Y-T).
536a. H. .H 4 YT, to scream, 536b. A.-S. CYTa, kite [(a bird
shriek; H 4 AYiT, a bird of prey; of prey)],
birds of prey; .H 4 YT, to dart Gr. ae'Tos (aisETos), eagle,
greedily (like a bird of prey).
536n. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. CYTa and Gr.
ae'Tos cognate. Radical H 4 - has given rise to -B- (T think) in Gr.
228 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h*
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
(aiBETos), and has been wholly lost from the usual form of the
word, ae'Tos.
537.
(?R()Ot, H 4 -Y-N).
537a. H. H 4 AYiN, eye. 537b. Go. auGo, eye.
A.-S. eaGe, eye.
L. oculus, eye.
537n. I regard radical H 4 - as the ancestor of the -G- (and the
-c-) in the words cited under 537b., though radical y sometimes
gives rise to A.-S. g. (See entries 325 and 332).
538.
(Root, H 4 -V-R).
538a. H. H 4 YR, settlement, 538b. B. HiRi, village, town,
town, city. city.
539.
(Root, H 4 -K-R).
539a. H. H 4 AKAR, to trouble, 539b. G. CRadh, to vex, tor-
disturb; to afflict (any one); to ment, torture,
be troubled, moved (with grief). Go. KARa, anxiety, care, sor-
row.
A.-S. CEARU, grief, care, sor-
row.
540.
(Root, H 4 -L-M).
540a. H. .H 4 ALAM, to cover 540b. English WHELM, to
over, hide, conceal. cover completely; to engulf, sub-
merge; to overwhelm.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 229
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h*al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Go. HALJa, the grave, hell.
A.-S. HELan, to cover, hide,
conceal; HEL, hell.
L. CELO, to cover, hide.
540n. Etymologists do not connect English WHELM with A.-S.
HELan, etc., but rather with the A.-S. words of the following entry.
541.
(Root, H 4 -L-P).
541a. H. *H 4 ALAP, to be cov- 541b. "A.-S.HWEALF, an arched
ered over; to veil one's self; to be (or) vaulted covering; anwYL-
overcome. Fan, to cover over, overwhelm;
benwYLFan, to cover over, vault
over.
Gr. KALUPto 2 , to cover, con-
ceal; to veil one's self.
Gr. KRUPto 2 , to cover, con-
ceal.
541n. A.-S. Etymologists do not connect the A.-S. with the Gr.
words here cited.
542.
(Roots, H 4 -L-Z 2 , -Z,-s).
542a. H. H 4 ALAZ 2 (.H 4 ALAZ, 542b. Go. HLAS, joyful, glad;
.H 4 ALAs), to exult, rejoice, be HLAsei, joyfulness, cheerfulness,
joyful. gladness.
A.-S, GLAED, joyful, glad.
L. LAETUS, joyful, glad, re-
joicing.
230 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (11.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
S. H 2 L 3 A 2 D 3 , to be glad; to re-
joice.
L. HILARUS, merry, jovial.
Gr. HILAROS, cheerful, merry,
joyous.
542n. The triple form of the root is instructive. (See also
entry 638).
Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. HLAS cognate with
A.-S. GLAED, nor (I believe) either of these words cognate with
L. LAETUS. They consider A.-S. GLAED cognate with S. H^A 2 !) 3 .
The H- in Go. HLAS and the G- in A.-S. GLAED do not indicate cog-
nation of these two words.
L. Etymologists consider L. HILARUS a loan-word from Gr. I
think the word referable to the root H 4 -L-s. Does r in Gr. ever rep-
resent radical s? (See also entry 34). Possibly Gr. HILAROS is a
loan-word brought into Greece by the "fair-haired Achaeans," whom
Ridgeway has shown probably to have been invaders from the
north. (See The Early Age of Greece, by William Ridgeway, chap-
ter IV.).
543.
(Root, H 4 -M-M).
543a. H. H 4 AM, people, nation, 543b. L. FAMilia, household
race, tribe, kindred, friends, fam- establishment, domestics, family
ily; attendants, followers, ser- servants; a house and all belong-
vants. ing to it, family estate.
543n. I take the F- in L. FAMilia to be for earlier [*v-] descended
from radical H 4 -.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
231
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
544.
(Root, H 4 -M-D).
544a. H. H 4 AMAD, to rise up, 544b. Go. HAIMS, village; an-
stand up; to stand; to make aHAiMs, at home-, HAiMOTHli,
stand, set up (statues, idols) ; to
build up (a house); .H 4 EM(E)-
D 2 ah 2 , station, domicile, lodging;
H 4 AMMWD, column, pillar.
homestead.
A.-S. HAM, abode, dwelling,
home.
German HEIMATH, home, birth-
place.
Gr. KO 2 Me 2 , an unwalled vil-
lage (or) country town.
544n. Go. On the loss of the radical -D from some if not all
of the Aryan words here cited, see section x. It is possible that
radical -D has been preserved as -TH- in Go. HAiMOTHli (and as
-TH in German HEIMATH).
Gr. I have placed Gr. KO 2 Me 2 in entry 656 also. Obviously
the word cannot belong in that entry and in this.
545.
(Root, H 4 -M-L).
545a. H. H 4 AMAL, to toil, la- 545b. G. aiMHEAL, vexation,
bor (with the idea of effort and grief, dismay.
exhaustion) ; H 4 AMAL, labor, toil,
travail; sorrow, vexation, an-
guish, misery.
G. MULad, sadness, melan-
choly, grief.
S. c 3 AM 2 , to toil at; to become
tired; to rest.
Gr. KAMno 2 (aorist tense, e-
KAMon), to work, labor; to be
sick, ill; to suffer, be distressed,
afflicted.
232 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h- final are regularly quiescent m H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, \v(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vm.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
546.
(Root, H 4 -M-S).
546a. H. .H 4 AMAs, to load, lay 546b. L. MAssa, lump, mass,
a burden upon; to carry; ma- block (of marble).
H 4 AMAsah 2 , burden, load.
547.
(Root, H 4 -M-R).
547a. H. *H 4 AMAR, to heap to- 547b. B. aMARRatu, to tie,
gether, gather up (grass or grain bind,
as cut) ; to bind sheaves; BOOMER, B. HAMAR, ten.
handful (of grain), sheaf.
547n. I place B. HAMAR here in query. The word, if cognate
with H. *H 4 AMAR, primarily meant "bundle, collection." Note
that Brown, Driver, and Briggs think that H. h 4 es 2 er, ten, meant
primarily " collection, union."
548.
(Root, H 4 -N-H 2 ).
548a. H. .H 4 ANAH 2 , to bestow 548b. B. HARi, to be occupied
labor upon, to exercise one's self with, in; to labor, make, do.
(in anything); to occupy, em-
ploy, busy.
549.
(Root, H 4 -N-H 2 ).
549a. H. .H 4 ANAH 2 , to oppress, 549b. Go. HAUNJan, to hum-
afflict, humble; H 4 ANav, op- ble, humiliate, abase,
pressed, wretched, humble, Go. WAiNags, unhappy, mis-
meek, poor; H 4 ANy, humble, erable, wretched,
afflicted, poor, needy. A.-S. HEAN, low, mean, ab-
ject, poor, humble, humilated;
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 233
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xii,).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xn. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
HYNan, to humble, lay low; to
abuse, ill-treat, afflict, oppress.
Go. wiNNan, to sorrow, suffer.
A.-S. wiNNan, to toil, labor;
to strive, contend, fight; to at-
tain, get, win.
549n. Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. HAUNJan,
etc., cognate with either Go. WAiNags or Go. wiNNan, etc.
550.
(Root, H 4 -N-H 2 ).
550a. H. H 4 ANAH 2 , to cry a- 550b. G. euN, bird, chicken,
loud, shout; to sing, chant, utter Go. HANa, cock,
tunefully. A.-S. HANa, cock; HAEN, hen.
550n. Etymologists consider the words cited under 550b. cog-
nate with L. cano, which I have placed in entry 446.
551.
(Root, H 4 -N-N).
551a. H. H'ANAN, cloud, 551b. Go. HIMINS, heaven,
clouds ([supposedly] as covering
the heavens).
55 In. Radical -N- has become -M- in Go. HIMINS if the word is
(as I think) cognate with H. H 4 ANAN.
552.
(Root, H 4 -N-Q).
552a. H. H 4 ANAQ, collar, neck- 552b. A.-S. HNECca, neck.
chain, necklace.
234 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?) gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
553.
(Root, H 4 -Z 2 -H 2 ).
553a. H. H 4 EZ 2 , tree; trees, 553b. Go. asTs, twig, branch.
wood. A.-S. WUDU, wood, tree; for-
est, woods.
L. HASTa, pike, "spear.
B. HOSTO, leaf; fikoxze, fig-
tree.
553n. A.-S. Etymologists have not, of course, considered A.-S.
WUDU cognate with L. HASTa. For the origin of S. h 2 as 2 t 3 a, hand,
which etymologists connect with L. HASTa, see entry 28.
554.
(Root, H 4 -Z 2 -H 2 ).
554a. H. H 4 AZ 2 EH 2 , backbone, 554b. B. aTze, the back, the
spine. hinder part; OSTC, the back, back
part.
555.
(Root, H 4 -Z 2 -L).
555a. H. H 4 AZ 2 EL, slothful, 555b. B. Luze, slow, sluggish,
sluggish, remiss.
555n. B. Luze is doubtless an instance of transposition with
loss of radical H 4 -. (See section xin.).
556.
(Root, H 4 -Z 2 -M).
556a. H. H 4 AZ 2 AM, to be strong, 556b. B. HEZUR, bone,
powerful ; to be numerous,many ; B. [HEguRtssu, strong (Gene-
H 4 EZ 2 EM, bone; body, self. sis 49:14)].
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 235
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L. t c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
557.
(Root, H 4 -Z 2 -R).
557a. H. H 4 AZ 2 AR, to shut up, 557b. B. HERTS!, to shut,close,
close; to detain, restrain, shut bolt; to enclose,
up (in prison); H 4 EZ 2 ER, treas- B. HATZAMan, to entrap, en-
ures (laid up), wealth, riches. snare, catch; [HATZAMan igan, to
be put in prison (Mark 1 :14)
(Leigarraga)].
A.-S. STReon, gain, treasure;
gesTReoa, treasure, wealth,
riches.
557n. B. HERTS! is doubtless an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
A.-S. It is possible that A.-S. STReon, etc., belong in entry 60.
558.
(Root, H 4 -Q-R).
558a. H. H 4 AQAR, barren, ster- 558b. B. aGOR, dry; sterile,
ile (used of both male and fe- barren [(Genesis 29:31); aGORRa
male). (Genesis 11:30; 25:21)].
559.
(Root, H 4 -R-B).
559a. H. H 4 ARAB, to exchange 559b. B. iRABazi, to gain, ac-
(commodities), barter, traffic; quire.
.maH 4 ARAB, trade; market; gain,
merchandise, wealth.
559n. The -z- in B. iRABazi may be merely terminal; otherwise
the word is scarcely to be considered cognate with H. H 4 ARAB.
(See also entry 565).
236 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (II.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (chO, s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
560.
(Root, H 4 -R-B).
560a. H. .H 4 ARAB, to be pleas- 560b. B. aRREBa, sister,
ing, agreeable, sweet.
560n. I place B. aRREBa here in query. (See entry 194).
561.
(Root, H 4 -R-B).
56 la. H. H 4 EREB, the woof, 56 Ib. A.-S. WEARP, warp (in
weft (in weaving). weaving).
562.
(Root, H 4 -R-B).
562a. H. H 4 OREB, raven, crow; 562b. A.-S. HRAEFn, raven.
[(Geseniuscites)] Ar. G 2 ARiBa, to L. CORVUS, raven,
be black. S. KA 2 R 3 Ava, crow.
G. RiABHach, darkish, brown-
ish, brown.
563.
(Root, H 4 -R-G).
563a. H. .H 4 ARAG, to bleat, 563b. G. ROIC, to roar, bellow;
cry (as an animal from desire), the bellow of a deer.
563n. Gesenius (translated by Robinson) says: "The assertion
of the Hebrew interpreters, that . . . [.H 4 ARAG] is strictly used for
the cry of the stag. . .is not supported by the usage of the kin-
dred languages." It will be seen that G. ROIC tends to confirm
the assertion of the Hebrew interpreters.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 237
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xu.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
564.
(Root, H 4 -R-M).
564a, H. H 4 ARWM, crafty, cun- 564b. Go. WARS, wary, sober;
ning, subtle; shrewd, prudent, WARei, craft in e ss, cunning
wise. (2 Corinthians 4:2).
A.-S. WAER, cautious, pru-
dent, wary.
G. CNUIMH, worm.
t
Go. WAJJRMS, serpent.
A.-S. WYRM, serpent; worm.
L. VERMIS, worm.
S. KRM 2 i, worm.
564n. "Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the
field.. ."(Genesis 3:1). -The H. word for "subtil" in this pas-
sage is H 4 ARWM. On the supposed superior intelligence of ser-
pents, consider also: ". . . : be ye therefore wise as serpents"
(Matthew 10:16).
Note that the Hebrew predicate adjective (H 4 ARWM) in the
passage (Genesis 3:1) here translated became a common name for
the subject, in Gothic and Anglo-Saxon. Compare the almost
exact parallel in Genesis 38:24 (English "whore," in entry 185);
also the less close parallel in Genesis 2:7 (English "nose"; etc., in
entry 487).
A.-S. Etymologists have not considered English wary and worm
cognate.
G. Note that radical H 4 - unmistakably becomes c- in G. CNUIMH.
The -N- of G. CNUIMH stands for radical -R- and is pronounced like r.
238 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
h*) in
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages And B. (See section vn.).
vL Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
565.
(Root, H 4 -R-K).
565a. H. H 4 ARAK(e), to ar- 565b. B. eRKatzea, to con-
range in order; to compare. trast, compare.
565n. The -tz- in B. eRKatzea may be merely terminal; other-
wise the word is scarcely to be considered cognate with H. H*ARAK(e).
(See also entry 559).
566.
(Root, H 4 -R-L).
566a. H. H 4 OR(E)Lah 2 , fore- 566b. English WHORL, a num-
skin, prepuce. ber of leaves disposed in a circle
round the stem of a plant
[(Skeat)].
566n. I enter English WHORL here in query. The word is cur-
rently considered (and possibly is) a variant of English "whirl."
567.
(Root, H 4 -R-P).
567a. H. H 4 OREP, the back of 567b. B. LEPHO, the neck,
the neck; the neck.
567n. Radical -R-, after loss of radical H 4 -, has become L- in
B. LEPHO. B. words never begin with r.
568.
(Root, H 4 -R-z 2 ).
568a. H. .H 4 ARAz 2 , to terrify, 568b. B. moRziri (iooRzuri),
frighten ; to shake, cause to trem- thunder,
ble, (strike with awe); to trem-
ble.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 239
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
568n. Van Eys thinks the -iri (-uri) in the B. words cited under
568b. the same, perhaps, as B. uri, rain, in entry 700.
569.
(Root, H 4 -R-s 2 ).
569a. H. H 4 EREs 2 , bed, couch, 569b. Go. RAsta, stage (of a
divan; [(Gesenius cites)] Ar. journey); mile.
H 4 RS 2 , to erect (a house or tent). A.-S. RAEst, rest, resting-place,
bed, couch.
B. OHERatu, to go to bed ; one,
bed; OHANTZC, nest, pallet (a
small bed).
569n. B. Note that radical -s 2 is lost from B. OHERatu, but
is represented by -TZ- in B. oHANTze. The -N- in the latter word
is for radical -R- and is not irregular. B. one, after losing radical
-s 2 , dropped radical -R- (which had probably become final), not
irregularly. (See section vn.).
570.
(Root, H 4 -s 2 -Q).
570a. H. *H 4 AS 2 AQ, to strive, 570b. Go. sAKan, to strive;
quarrel, contend. SAKU!S, quarrelsome.
A.-S. SAcan, to strive, con-
tend, wrangle, fight.
571.
(Root, H 4 -S 3 -N).
571a, H. H 4 AS 3 AN, to smoke; 571b. G. SMuid, smoke, vapor,
H 4 AS 3 AN, smoke, vapor; a cloud mist,
of dust. B. HAUTS, dust; ashes; KETSU,
240 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and rv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
full of smoke ;KEZTatu, to smoke;
Ke, smoke.
571n. G. Radical -N has become -M- in G. sMuid if (as I think)
the word is cognate with H. H 4 AS 3 AN.
B. Radical H 4 - has been strengthened to k- in B. KETSU, etc.
572.
(Root, H 4 -S 3 -Q).
572a. H. H 4 AS 3 AQ, to oppress, 572b. Go. sxathis, damage,
injure; to wrong, defraud; H 4 o- injury, wrong.
S S EQ, violence, injury. A.-S. sceathan, to injure, hurt,
scathe.
Gr. asKe 2 the 2 s, unhurt, un-
scathed.
573.
(Root, H 4 -S 3 -T 2 ).
573a. H. *H 4 AS 3 AT 2 , to think. 573b. B. usxe, opinion,
A. H 4 AS 3 YT 2 , to think, plan, thought; expectation, belief,
purpose. hope.
574.
(Root, H 4 -N-H 2 ).
574a. H. H 4 ET 2 , time (in gen- 574b. L. aNNus, year; VETUS,
eral); time (of year), season; old, of long standing; aged,
time (of life), (especially,) youth. Gr. CTOS (in Doric and Aeolic
inscriptions, VETOS), year; eNi-
AUTOS, (properly) any long per-
iod of time; year.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 241
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
G. eaDH (obsolete), time.
Go. uHTeigo, at a fit time;
umiugs, seasonable, opportune;
UHTWO, dawn.
A.-S. uHTa, dawn, early morn-
ing.
574n. H. For the loss of radical n medial from H. words, see
also entries 51, 76, 77, 235, 240, 242.
L. Etymologists have not considered L. aNNus cognate with
L. VETUS. I have indicated cognation between the -T- of L. VETUS,
etc., and the -T 2 of H. H 4 ET 2 , which indication does not necessarily
mean that the -T- and the -T 2 are radical. (See section xii.).
Gr. I query whether Gr. eNi AUTOS be an instance of reduplica-
tion like English "selfsame," the first part of the Gr. word cor-
responding to L. aNNus. (See section xiv.).
G. For the -DH in G. eaDH, see entry 652.
Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. uHTeigo, etc., cog-
nate with L. VETUS, etc., or with L. aNNus.
575.
(Root, H 4 -T 2 -M).
575a. H. *H 4 AT 2 AM, to burn, 575b. G. TEINC, fire,
consume. A.-S. HAT, heat; HAETan, to
make hot.
575n. H. The meaning of H. *H 4 AT 2 AM 'is uncertain.
576.
(Root, H 4 -T 2 -R).
576a. H. .H 4 AT 2 AR, to pray, 576b. Go. ainTRon, to beg,
242 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
entreat, supplicate. pray; aiHTRons, prayer, suppli-
cation.
Gr. oiKTEiRo 2 , to pity; oi-
KTROS, pitiable; oiKTos, pity,
compassion.
B. oTHoi, pray; OTHoitz, pray-
er.
576n. Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. ainTRon
cognate with Gr. oiKTEiRo 2 , etc.
Gr. Note the loss of radical -R from Gr. oiKTos. (See section
VII.).
B. I have placed the B. words here in query. Radical r final
is often dropped from B. words. (See section vn.).
577.
(Root, H 4 -T 2 -R).
577a. H. *H 4 AT 2 AR, to be abun- 577b. Gr. aiHRoos, in crowds,
dant ; to make abundant : to mul- heaps, masses.
tiply.
577n. The meaning of H. *H 4 AT 2 AR is uncertain.
578.
(Root, P-H-R).
578a. H. *P 2 AHAR, to adorn; 578b. Go. FAGRS, fit, suitable,
to beautify, make beautiful; to A.-S. FAEGER, beautiful, fair.
honor, glorify; to vaunt one's B. aPAiNdu, to decorate, or-
self. nament; to boast, brag.
578n. Go. Note the strengthening of radical -H- to -G- in Go.
FAGRS, etc.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 243
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
B. The change of radical -R to -N- before the -d- in B.
is not unexpected. (See section vn.).
579.
(Root, P-H-R).
579a. H. .p 2 OHRah 2 , bough, 579b. B. aBAR, branch,bough.
branch.
580.
(Root, P-G-G).
580a. H. .p 2 AG 2 G 2 ah 2 , an un- 580b. t/. FICUS, fig.
ripe fig. French FIGUC, fig.
581.
(Root, P-G-L).
581a. H. *P 2 AGAL (Talmud), to 581b. G. FOCAL, polecat.
render fetid, make stink; to be
fetid: to stink.
581n. The history of English po/ecat is obscure. I think it
very probable that the first half of the word is cognate with H.
*P 2 AGAL.
582.
(Root, P-G-H 4 ).
582a. H. P 2 AGAH 4 , to strike; to 582b. L. PACO, to make an
kill, slay; to strike (a league with agreement; to agree together;
anyone); to entreat, supplicate. PAX (genitive, PAcis), peace.
G. BEIC, curtsy, obeisance.
582n. G. I enter G. BEIC here in query, on the suggestion im-
plied in the last definition here given of H. p 2 AGAH 4 .
244 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
583.
583a. H. p 2 AD 2 D 2 AN, a low re- 583b. G. FOD, land, country;
gion, plain; field. cold, clammy earth.
Gr. PEDion, a plain flat open
country.
583n. I make this entry in query.
584.
(Root, P-D-R).
584a. H. .P 2 EDER, fat, grease, 584b. A.-S. BUTERC, butter.
suet.
585.
(?R<)Ot, P-H-H 2 ).
585a. H. P 2 EH 2 , mouth; aper- 585b. B. aso (ano), mouth,
ture, orifice, entrance. A.-S. open, open, allowing in-
gress (or) egress.
L. For, to say, speak.
586.
(Root, p-v-H 3 ).
586a. H. .p 2 w(A)n 3 , to blow 586b. L. succa, the cheek
upon (, as a wind) ; to puff, pant, (puffed or filled out in speaking,
eating, etc.).
586n. Radical P- has very unexpectedly become B- in L. succa
if the word is cognate with H. .p 2 w(A)n 3 .
587.
(Root, p-v-z 2 ).
587a. H. .P 2 wz 2 , to rout, put 587b. G. FAsaich, to depopu-
to flight, disperse, scatter. late, lay waste.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 245
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
587n. The meanings of G. FAsaich do not exactly indicate that
the word is cognate with H. .P 2 wz 2 .
588.
(Root, P-V-Q).
588a. H. *P 2 WQ, to get, obtain. 588b. G. FAIGH, to get, ac-
quire, obtain.
589.
(Root, p-v-s 3 ).
589a. H. .P 2 ws 3 , to become 589b. G. FAS, to grow, in-
numerous, flourish [(Lee)]; to be crease,
scattered.
589n. The meanings of H. .P 2 ws 3 here quoted from Lee are prob-
ably hypothetical.
590.
(Root, P-Z-Z).
590a. H. P 2 AZ, purified, pure 590b. B. suzTino, pure, un-
(gold). mixed; arno BUZTinoa,pure wine.
591.
(Root, P-H 3 -R).
59 la. A. P 2 EH 3 AR, potter. 59 Ib. Icelandic BiKARr, beak-
er, a large drinking cup.
English. PITCHER, a water jug
or jar with a large ear or handle.
Gr. BIKOS, an earthen wine-
jar.
591n. English. Etymologists regard English PITCHER and beaker
as cognate, and (wrongly, I think) the -R and -r as suffixes.
246 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section HI.).
lii Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht\ s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Gr. Note the loss of radical -R from Gr. BIKOS. (See section
VII.).
592.
(Root, P-H 3 -T 2 ).
592a. H. P 2 AH 3 AT 2 , pit, well. 592b. L. PUTCUS, pit, well.
A.-S. PYTT, pit, grave.
592n. A.-S. PYTT is thought to be a loan-word from L.
593.
(Root, P-L-G).
593a. H. *P 2 ALAG, to divide, 593b. G. BLAIGH, fragment,
cleave, split. part, half; splinter.
A. P 2 (E)LAG, half.
593n. The ancestor of G. g is usually radical q.
594.
(Root, P-L-G).
594a. H. P 2 ELEG, brook, 594b. G. FALC, flood; to bathe,
stream, canal.
595.
(Root, P-L-H 2 ).
595a. H. *p 2 ALAH 2 , to be dis- 595b. G. BUAILC, a fold for
tinct, separated; to set apart, sheep; stall,
make separate.
595n. I make this entry in query.
596.
(Root, P-L-H 3 ).
596a. H. .p 2 ALAH 3 , to cleave; 596b. A.-S. FEALH, harrow.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
247
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring aje: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d^g, n, t; in Go., d,
vni.
t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, i,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. ^and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal' or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
to furrow (the ground), plough;
to harrow; to cut up, slice (wild
cucumbers); P 2 ELAH 3 , slice; mill-
stone.
A. .p 2 (E)LAH 3 , to labor, serve
(often in the Targums); to serve,
worship (God); (participle, plu-
ral,) servants (of the house of
God); [(Brown, Driver, and
Briggs cite)] Palmyrene Pi,H 3 h,
soldier.
English FALLOW, ploughed and
left unseeded.
Old High German PLOH,
plough.
Icelandic PLoar, plough.
A.-S. PLOH, a plough of land.
S. p 2 A 2 L 3 a, ploughshare; a
ploughed field; a kind of hoe or
shovel.
A.-S. FURH, furrow.
Go. FiLiian, to bury; to hide,
conceal.
English FILCH, to pilfer, steal.
G. FAL, spade, scythe.
L. FALX, (genitive, FALcis),
sickle, scythe.
A.-S. FELG, felly, part of the
circumference of a wheel.
A.-S. FOLGian, to serve, obey,
follow as a servant (or) disciple;
to go behind, follow.
A.-S. FOLC, crowd, people; a
band of warriors; (plural,) war-
riors, fighting-men.
596n. A.-S. Etymologists do not consider A.-S. FEALH cog-
nate with any of the other words here cited. The same may
be said of A.-S. PLOH, etc., of A.-S. FELG, of A.-S. FURH, of A.-S.
FOLGian, and of A.-S. FOLC. I treat A.-S. FELG as cognate with
H. .P 2 ALAH 3 , etc., on the supposition that the felly of a wheel was
248 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vui.).
vii.- In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
once the whole wheel. Even today one sees cart-wheels which
have been made by perforating cross sections of a log. They
closely resemble millstones. I conjecture that the modern wheel
was developed by cutting away parts of the felly to reduce the
weight, as well as to increase the beauty, of the wheel. Thus,
we may readily imagine, felly became applicable only to the outer
part of the wheel.
Go. I insert here in query Go. FiLHan and English FILCH.
Etymologists consider the two words cognate.
English. Etymologists do not consider English FALLOW cog-
nate with any other of the words here cited. It should be re-
marked, however, that in The Century Dictionary the descent
of English FALLOW from A.-S. FEALH, harrow, is mentioned as
possible. (Further, Skeat conjectured possible kinship of A.-S.
FOLC and A.-S. FOLGian).
597.
(Root, P-L-T).
597a. H. .P 2 ALAT, to deliver 597b. French PILOTC, guide,
(from danger); to bring into se- pilot.
curity, place in safety.
597n. The history of French PILOTC is uncertain and the current
derivations of the word are unsatisfactory. I place the word in
this entry in query.
598.
(Root, P-L-K).
598a. H. p 2 ELEK(e), spindle, 598b. Go. FLAHta, a braid of
spinning distaff. hair.
L. PLECto, to interweave.
Gr. PLEKO 2 , to twine, weave.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 249
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h^, y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.)-
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or 'p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
598n. L. Etymologists consider L. PLEcto, etc., cognate with
English "fold/' etc., which I have placed in entry 367.
599.
(Root, P-L-L).
599a. H. *p 2 ALAL,to judge; to 599b. G. BAiLLidh, a country
adjudge punishment; to inflict magistrate or judge in rural af-
punishment; .P 2 ALYL, judge, um- fairs.
pire. G. BUAIL, to strike, beat,
smite; to "thrash (com); BTJAIL-
tean, flail.
599n. G. BUAIL may not belong in this entry, and G. BAiLLidh
may be a loan-word from English.
600.
(Root, P-N-H 2 ).
600a. H. .P 2 ANEH 2 , (plural,) 600b. G. FEIN, self,
face, person, self. B. BURU, head, self.
Go. hiFEiNan, to pity.
Gr. OPS (o 2 ps), eye, face.
600n. Go. I place Go. inFEiNan here in query, supposing the
primary meaning of the compound possibly to have been "to
turn the face toward or upon."
Gr. Etymologists connect Gr. OPS (o 2 ps) with Gr. opsomai,
I shall see (or) look. These words are thought (possibly rightly)
to be cognate with L. oculus, which I have placed in entry 537.
250 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (An), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
601.
(Root, P-S-S).
601a. H. .P 2 AS, (plural,) palms 601b. G. BAS, the palm of the
(of the hands); soles (of the hand,
feet).
602.
(Root, P-H 4 -L).
602a. H. P 2 AH 4 AL, to do, make; 602b. L. Fictor, maker, cre-
to produce, create, form (for ex- ator; one who makes images of
ample, an idol); to attempt, un- clay, wood, etc.
dertake, plot; P 2 OH 4 AL, work, L. FABer, a worker in wood,
deed. stone, metal : artificer, carpenter.
G. riLe, poet, bard.
602n. L. I think the -B- of L. FABer probably stands for earlier
[*_v-] descended from radical -H 4 -. Etymologists consider the
-r of L. FABer a suffix but have not considered the word cognate
with L. Fictor. Some, however, think (possibly rightly) L.
FABer a derivative of L. facio (which I have placed in entry 182),
regarding (not rightly, I think) the -B- and the -c- as suffixes,
which, moreover, they have not considered related.
G. English "poet" (which is a loan-word from Gr.) means
literally "maker"; and even English "maker" is sometimes used
in the sense of poet though probably only through scholastic
artificiality. It is remotely possible that G. FILC is, in relation
of derivative to primary meaning, parallel to "poet" and there-
fore to be considered cognate with H. P 2 AH 4 AL.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
251
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
603.
(Root, P-Z 2 -L).
603a. H. *P 2 AZ 2 AL, to peel, 603b. B. PITCHO, membr. v.
strip off bark. L. praePUTium, prepuce.
Gr. POSTHe 2 , membr. v.; the
foreskin.
603n. B. PITCHO may be merely a variant of B. potzuak, in
entry 118.
604.
(Root, P-Q-D).
604a. H. P 2 AQAD, to go to see, 604b. Go. andBAHTi, office,
visit; to inquire for, inquire af- service, ministry.
A.-S. aniBEHT, servant, mes-
senger, officer; office, command,
commission.
English amBASsador, an offi-
cial messenger and representa-
tive.
L. aniBACTus, a vassal.
G. roiGimich, to ask, inquire,
question.
604n. L. The word aniBACTus is L. only in form.
G. Radical -D has been lost from G. roiGHnich if the word is
cognate with H. p 2 AQAD. (See section x.).
605.
(Root, P-Q-H 3 ).
605a. H. p 2 AQAH 3 , to open 605b. G. FAIC, to see, look,
(the eyes); p 2 iQQE(A)n 3 , open- behold,
eyed, seeing.
ter, care for; to set over, appoint,
give the oversight of; P 2 AQYD,
prefect, officer, overseer, magis-
trate.
252 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h z ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are reularl uiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
606.
(Root, P-R-R).
606a. H. P 2 AR, a young bull; 606b. A.-S. FEAR, bull; heah-
p 2 ARah 2 , a young cow, heifer. FORC, heifer.
A.-S. cealF (plural, cealFRu),
cal/.
Go. kalso, cal/, heifer.
Gr. PORis (pORtis), a young
cow, heifer.
606n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered the -FORC in
A.-S. heahFORe cognate with the -FRU in A.-S. cealFRu. The origin
of heah- in A.-S. heahFORe is indicated in entry 518.
607.
(Root, P-R-H 2 ).
607a. H. .P 2 ARAH 2 , to bear 607b. L. PARW, to bring forth,
(fruit); to bring forth, bear bear; to beget; PiRum, pear;
(young); p 2 (E)Ry, fruit; off- pOMum, fruit; pRunum, plum.
spring. S. p 2 AL 3 a, to bear fruit.
607n. L. I have entered L. ponum here in query. Etymol-
ogists do not connect L. PiRum with L. PRunum nor either of these
words with L. PARio.
608.
(Root, P-R-S).
608a. H. .p 2 ARAs, to break in 608b. G. BRIS, to break, frac-
pieces, break up (bones); to ture, splinter,
break (bread); to divide (the A.-S. BERstan, to break,break
hoof); p 2 AR(E)sah 2 , foot, claw. to pieces, burst.
B. azTAPAR, claw, foot, paw.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 253
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
608n. B. Evidently B. azTAPAR is an instance of transposi-
tion. (See section xin.).
609.
(Root, P-R-H 4 ).
609a. H. P 2 ARAH 4 , to let go, 609b. Go. FReis, free; FRei-
let loose (a people) : to let go un- hals, liberty, freedom.
bridled, unchecked. A.-S. FREOH (FRCO), free; FRe-
ols, freedom-, FREOcan, to make
free.
G. FIAR- meandering, fluctu-
ating; perverse, fro ward, unjust,
wicked.
610.
(Root, P-R-H 4 ).
610a. H. p 2 ERAH 4 , leader (of 61 Ob. Go. FRauja, lord, mas-
an army or people), prince. ter.
A.-S. FRea, lord, master.
Old Saxon FRAHO (FROHO),
lord, master.
611.
(Root, p-R-z 2 ).
61 la. H. p 2 ARAz 2 , to break 61 Ib. G'. FAiRslich (FAIRT-
down, demolish; to scatter, dis- lich), to overcome, overpower;
perse (hostile forces). to worst, conquer.
61 In. G. Note that radical -z 2 gives, not unexpectedly, two
forms to the G. word.
254 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
jv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
612.
(Root, P-R-Q).
612a. H. .P 2 ARAQ, to tear a- 612b. Go. BRixan, to break,
part, tear off, break off; to crush, destroy.
break (bones, as a wild beast); A.-S. BREcan, to break to
to rend in pieces. pieces.
L. FRAnco (perfect tense,
FREGi), to break, crush, break to
pieces.
G. FEARG, anger, fury, wrath.
612n. G. I enter G. FEARG here in query.
613.
(Root, P-S 2 -H 4 ).
613a. H. .P 2 AS 2 AH 4 , to step, 613b. Go. FOTUS, foot.
tread; P 2 ES 2 AH 4 , step, stride. A.-S. FOT, foot.
L. PCS (genitive, PEois), foot.
S. PAD 3 , to go, step, tread;
foot; step.
Gr. POUS (genitive, PODOS),
foot; PEZOS, on foot.
G. BOTuinn, boot.
613n. This whole entry is made in query. In H., z 2 and s 2
are sometimes interchanged; as, H. .z 2 ah 3 aq, to laugh; and
H. s 2 ah 3 aq, to laugh. Etymologists regard these as parallel forms.
If radical -s 2 - in the present case stands for [*-z 2 -], the Aryan
words here cited might well be expected to have -T-, -D-, or the
like. We should expect, however, some of the words to have
-s- or -ST-, though not necessarily.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 255
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
There is also a H. word .b 2 ws, to tread down, trample under
foot; and in H., s and z 2 are sometimes interchanged, as shown
in entry 542. Hence the Aryan words cited in the present entry
might be referred to the root implied in H. .b 2 ws.
G. The history of English boot is not clear. The -nn in G.
BOTuinn makes the latter word seem to me to be a native G.
word. (See also entry 629).
614.
(Root, p-s 2 -a).
614a. H. .P 2 AS 2 AQ, to open 614b. G. Fosoail, to unbar,
wide. unbolt, open.
615.
(Root, P-T 2 -H 2 ).
615a, H. .P 2 AT 2 AH 2 , to per- 615b. Gr. PEiTHo 2 , to talk
suade; to deceive, delude (with over, persuade; to mislead; to
words); to entice, seduce; to let obey.
one's self be persuaded, de- L. FATUUS, foolish, simple,
ceived; to be simple, silly, silly,
foolish.
615n. L. Etymologists have not considered L. FATUUS cognate
with Gr. PEiTHo 2 . They consider the latter word cognate with
L. fido, which I have placed in entry 89.
616.
(Root, P-T 2 -H 3 ).
616a. H. p 2 AT 2 AH 3 , to open. 616b. L. PATCO, to be open.
256 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
617.
(Root, z 2 -v-n).
617a. H. .z 2 ony, filthy (, of 61 7b. B. EHATS (ETS), nasty,
garments); z 2 onah 2 , filth; excre- filthy, dirty, foul; stench,
ment, dung.
617n. Does the -H- in B. aHATS represent radical -H transposed?
(See section xin.).
618.
(Root, Z 2 -H-N).
618a. H. z 2 OHN, flock, sheep 618b. G. TAN, flock of sheep;
and goats. cattle, farm stock.
B. anuNTz, goat.
618n. B. Evidently B. anuNTZ is an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
619.
(Root, z 2 -B-n).
619a. H. .z 2 ABAH, to go forth 619b. G. TABaid, broil, row,
to war; to make war, fight; conflict, fight.
z 2 ABAH, army; warfare.
620.
(Root, Z 2 -B-H 2 ).
620a. H. z 2 (E)sy, splendor, 620b. B. OSPC, renown, glory,
glory, beauty.
621.
(Root, Z 2 -B-H 4 ).
621a. A.*z 2 (E)BAH 4 , to dip, dip 621 b. G. STIOB, to steep, soak,
in, immerse; to moisten, wet. A.-S. STEAP, a drinking ves-
H. z 2 EBAH 4 , dye; dyed stuff, sel, cup, stoup.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 257
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in trie Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Dutch STiPFen, to dip; to
steep.
B. BUST!, to dip; to wet, soak,
steep.
621n. G. Is G. STIOB merely borrowed English steep? The
history of the latter word is not full. I can scarcely doubt that
the words are cognate with A. z 2 (E)BAH 4 .
B. Evidently B. BUST! is an instance of transposition. (See
section xin.).
622.
(Root, Z 2 -D-D).
622a. H. z 2 AD, side. 622b. Dutch zuoe, side.
623.
(Root, Z 2 -D-Q).
623a. H. z 2 EDEQ, right, fair- 623b. Go. asTATHs, certainty,
ness, equity; the truth (, of what the truth,
is spoken).
623n. I enter here in query Go. asTATHs, the -TH- of which may
be merely a suffix and the word, therefore, hardly to be considered
cognate with H. z 2 EDEQ. For the possible loss of radical -Q, see
section x.
624.
(Root, Z 2 -H 2 -L).
624a. H. .z 2 AH 2 AL, to shout, 624b. French eTALon, stallion.
cry aloud (for joy, sorrow, ter- B. CHAHAL, calf,
ror); to neigh (, as a horse).
624n. French. The current derivations of French eTALon are
unsatisfactory. I think it very probable that the word is cognate
With H. .Z 2 AH 2 AL.
258
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h ! ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
..
. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
B. I place B. CHAHAL here in query.
625.
(Root, z 2 -v-p).
625a. H. .z 2 wp, to overflow; 625b. G. TABH, sea, ocean.
.z 2 APah 2 , inundation (E z e k i e 1
32:6) [(Gesenius)].
625n. See also entry 752.
626.
(Root, z 2 -v-z 2 ).
626a. H. .z 2 wz 2 , to glitter, 626b. B. zuzi, torch, candle,
shine, sparkle, gleam, be bright; taper, light.
z 2 Yz 2 , anything shining.
627.
(Root, z 2 -v-R).
627a. H. z 2 wR, rock, refuge; 627b. G. TORR, rock, mound,
m(e)z 2 WRah 2 , mound, fortress, tower, castle.
citadel. A.-S. TUR, tower; TORR, a pro-
jecting rock; tower.
L. TURRis, tower.
628.
(Root, Z 2 -H 3 -H 2 ).
628a. H. .z 2 iH 3 EH 2 , dry, 628b. B. CHUKHU, dry.
parched.
629.
(Root, Z 2 -H 3 -H 3 ).
629a. H. .z 2 AH 3 AH 3 , to be 629b. G. Tinne, tin [(The Cen-
bright : to be of a dazzling white ; tury Dictionary) ].
z 2 AH 3 , dazzling white, bright. A.-S. Tin, tin.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 259
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
L. STANnum, tin; STAGHO, to
plate with "sTANnum"; STAN-
neus (sTAGneus), made of "STAN-
num."
629n. G. I do not find G. Tinne in any of the G. dictionaries
at hand. The -nne would seem to indicate (?) that the word is
native G. (See also entry 613). Etymologists do not consider
English tin cognate with L. STANnum.
630.
(Root, Z 2 -H 3 -R).
630a. H. .z 2 AH 3 oR, white; .z 2 A- 630b. B. zum (cnum), white.
H S AR, whiteness (of wool). B. CHUHUR, wise, discreet.
B. CHAHAR, old.
630n. I have entered B. CHUHUR and B. CHAHAR here in query,
on the probability (only slight) that the words have each derived
a special meaning from the frequent association of wisdom, gray
hair, and age.
Some lexicographers assign the meanings "tawny" and "red-
dish-gray" to the H. words cited under 630a.
631.
(Root, Z 2 -Y-R).
63 la. H. z 2 YR, a person sent 63 Ib. G. TOIR, pursuit; pur-
on a journey, messenger, envoy, suers.
632.
(Root, Z 2 -L-L).
632a. H. z 2 EL, shade, shadow. 632b. B. FTZAL, shade, shad-
ow.
260 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
viL In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
633.
(Root, Z 2 -L-H 4 ).
633a. H. z 2 ELAH 4 , rib (of a 633b. G. DEILC, plank, deal.
man); (plural,) planks, boards; Dutch DEEL, plank, deal.
leaves (of a door). A.-S. THEL, plank.
633n. A.-S. Etymologists consider A.-S. THEL cognate with
Dutch DEEL.
634.
(Root, Z 2 -L-L).
634a. H. z 2 (s)Laz 2 AL, grass- 634b. B. TTiRhra, grasshop-
hopper, cricket. per.
634n. Radical -L- has become -R- in B. TTmiTTa, which has
arisen from reduplication of the root, with loss of radical -L- (after
becoming [*-R]?) from the second member of the resulting com-
pound. (See sections xiv. and vn.).
635.
(Root, Z 2 -M-D).
635a. H. *z 2 AMAD, to join, at- 635b. Go. gaTAMJan, to tame.
tach one's self (to): to serve, A.-S. TAM, tame-, TEMian, to
worship ;z 2 EMED, pair, yoke,span tame; TEAM, team (animals har-
(of oxen). nessed together).
L. DOMO, to tame, break.
S. D 3 AM 2 , to tame.
Gr. DAMazo 2 , to tame, break
in, bring under the yoke.
Icelandic TAUMr, rein, bridle.
G. DAMH, ox; stag; TAOD,
halter.
B. ZALDI, horse.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 261
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
635n. A.-S. On the loss of radical -D from the Aryan words
here cited, see section x. Etymologists do not consider English
tame and team cognate. I think the cognation will be evident
to the reader after a careful study of the question with especial
attention paid to the definitions. Note particularly that Gr.
DAMazo 2 means "to bring under the yoke."
G. Radical -M- has probably been lost from G. TAOD. (See
also entry 799).
636.
(Root, Z 2 -N-M).
636a. H. .z 2 ANAM, to dry up, 636b. B. ZIMEL, dry, wrinkled,
harden, (only in the participle, shriveled.
passive,) dry, barren, withered Go. STAIRO, a barren woman,
([said] of ears of grain, Genesis L STERilis? unfruitful barreilj
41:23); [(Gesenms cites)] A. ^ ri le ([said] of plants and ani-
z 2 wNAMah, stone. m&ls)
Gr. STEReos, stiff, hard, firm;
solid, cubic.
Go. STAINS, stone, rock.
A.-S. STAN, stone, rock.
636n. Go. Radical -N- has become -R- in Go. STAIRO, etc.
Etymologists have not, of course, considered English sterile (a
loan-word from L.) and stone cognate. Skeat, however, says: "A
sterile soil is a hard, stony, unproductive one." The harmony in
form between the words cited under 636a. and the harmony in defi-
nition between the words given under 636a. and those given under
636b. point distinctly to the cognation of English stone and sterile.
262 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section HI.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections HI.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
637.
(Root, Z 2 -H 4 -D).
637a. H. .z 2 AH 4 AD, to step, 637b. Go. sTEican, to climb
march; to mount, go up; to up, mount,
cause to descend. A.-S. STican, to go; to ascend;
to descend.
L. scAnoo, to climb, ascend.
S. s^AnV, to leap; to leap
upon; to fall down.
637n. Go. Etymologists have not, of course, considered Go.
STEican, etc., cognate with L. scAnoo, etc. I think that radical
-D has been lost from Go. STEican, etc., (see section x.); and that
the nasal in L. scAnoo, etc., is intrusive. (See section vii.).
638.
(Roots, Z 2 -H 4 -R, Z-H 4 -R).
638a. H. .z 2 AH 4 AR, to be small, 638b. G. DER, little, small,
of little importance; to be low G. TAIR, low, mean, contempt-
and despised; z 2 AH 4 YR, small; ible, base; contempt, reproach,
few, petty, mean, ignoble ; worth- disgrace.
less; z(E)n 4 EYR, a little ; miz 2 (E)- B. CHEHC (cne), little, small;
H 4 AR (miz(E)n 4 AR), a small thing; [gHEHERia, little ones (Genesis
few. 34:29)]; CHORi, sparrow.
A. .z(E)n 4 EYR, little, small. B. acmmi, lamb, kid.
B. CHORt, drop, a small quan-
tity.
B. ezARian ezARian, little by
little.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 263
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
B. CHAAR (CHAR), bad, evil.
B. masKAR, little, worthless.
638n. H. Note the interchange of radical z- and z 2 - in the
Semitic words, even within H. lines alone. (See also entry 542).
B. I cannot explain the presence of -t in B. cnoRt. Note
that radical -R has been lost from B. CHEHC (cne). Note also
that the m- in B. masKAR is a prefix. (See section vn.).
639.
(Root, Z 2 -P-N).
639a. H. z 2 APOUN, the north 639b. Gr. ZOPHOS, the dark
(the hidden, dark quarter); the quarter (that is) the west; ZE-
north wind. PHUROS, the west wind.
640.
(Root, z 2 -p-R).
640a. H. *z 2 APAR, (probably,) 640b. G. DEIFIR, haste, hurry;
to hasten [(Lee)]. speed.
640n. The meaning of H. *Z Z APAR is very uncertain. The mean-
ings of G. DEIFIR would seem to indicate suitability of the defi-
nition given by Lee to H. *z 2 APAR.
641.
(Root, Z 2 -P-R).
641a. H. z 2 ip 2 p 2 ouR, bird (of 641b. Go. sPARwa, sparrow.
any kind); fowl; (specially,) A.-S. spEARwa, sparrow,
sparrow; bird (that is, a small L. PASSER, sparrow.
bird). S. s 2 p 2 UR 3 , to make a quick,
jerky motion; to dart; to quiver,
twitch.
264 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
641n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. SPEARWR,
etc., cognate with L. PASSER. I regard the latter word as an
instance of transposition. (See section xm.).
642.
(Root, Z 2 -P-R).
642a. H. z 2 iP 2 p 2 ORen, nail (of 642b. A.-S. spORa, spur; hand-
the finger); point (of the stylus, SPOR, claw, talon,
which was tipped with adamant A.-S. SPERC, pike, spmr;spERe-
or diamond). leas, without a point.
643.
(Root, Z 2 -R-R).
643a. H. z 2 OR, knife (of flint). 643b. B. zoRRotza, sharpened.
H. z 2 wR, a sharp stone used
as a knife.
644.
(Root, Z 2 -R-H 4 ).
644a. H. .z 2 ARAH 4 , to be struck 644b. B. zAURi, plague,
with leprosy; z 2 ARAH 4 at 2 , lep- wound, bruise, hurt, sore,
rosy ;f(Gesenius cites) ]Ar.s 3 RH 4 , B. izuRRi, pest, plague,
to strike down; to prostrate. B. SORHAYO, leprous.
A.-S. SAR, wound, sore; SAR-
bot, compensation paid for in-
flicting a wound; SAR-clath, a
bandage for a wound.
644n. B. I think the -Y- in B. SORHAYO stands for [*-K-],
representative of radical -H 4 . "Original k, when final and fol-
lowed by a suffix, is converted into t, or is eliminated. . . . Most
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 265
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
dialects do not like hiatus, and they introduce (after dropping
of k) a y" (van Eys, Outlines of B. Grammar, page 2).
645.
(Root, z 2 -R-p).
645a. H. z 2 ARAP, to refine 645b. G. DEARBH, to prove,
(metals); to purify (a person's try, confirm,
character); to try (a person's
character).
646.
(Root, Z 2 -R-R).
646a. H. z 2 ARAR, to tie up, 646b. A.-S. STReng, rope, cord,
bind; to be pressed, cramped, spring.
straitened, distressed; hisVah 2 L. sTRingo, to draw tight,
m(e)z 2 ERah 2 , a woman in her bind (or) tie tight,
pains, pressed (with anguish). B. izoR, pregnant; [igoRRa,
with child (Genesis 38:24)].
646n. A.-S. I think the -g of A.-S. STReng and the -g- in L.
STRingo not radical. The -n- is intrusive. (See section vn.).
647.
(Root, Q-B-L).
647a. H. *QABAL, to take, re- 647b. G. GABH, to take, re-
ceive, accept; to be opposite; ceive; GABHAIL, the act of tak-
.Q(E)BOL, something in front. ing, receiving.
Go. GiBLa, pinnacle, gable.
Old High German GIBIL, the
front side [(Kluge)], gable-, GI-
BiLLa, forehead.
266 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
L. CApio, to take, receive.
Gr. KEPHALe 2 (KEBALe 2 ), head.
B. GIBEL, the hinder part,
back.
Go. GiBan, to give.
A.-S. GiFan, to give.
647n. Go. Etymologists have not considered English give and
gable cognate. The literal meaning of the former word (give)
is (as I see it), "(to put) before (one), (cause to be) in front of
(one)"; that is, the word is almost parallel in literal meaning to
its synonym in derivative meaning, "present," which comes from
L. prae, in front, and L. sum, to be. Note that H. nat 2 an (entry
491) means "to put, place, set; to give."
Etymologists have not, of course, considered English give cog-
nate with L. CApio.
B. Strangely, B. GIBEL means "the hinder part, back." Never-
theless, I think the word cognate with H. *QABAL, etc. It may
be pertinently observed that Ar. warahhu means both "in front
of" and "behind."
648.
(Root, Q-B-H 4 ).
648a. H. QABAH 4 , to despoil, 648b. B. GABetzen, to bereave,
rob. deprive.
648n. The meaning of H. QABAH 4 is not wholly certain.
349.
(Root, Q-B-H 4 ).
649a. H. QUB 2 B 2 AH 4 at 2 , a 649b. French coselet, turn-
drinking cup. bier, cup, goblet.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 267
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, I, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
649n. Etymologists derive French GOBelet from L. cupa, which
I have treated (entry 123) as cognate with H. g 2 aby(a)h 4 , cup, bowl.
650.
(Root, Q-B-R).
650a. H. QABAR, to bury; 650b. Go. GRABan, to dig;
QEBER, sepulcher, grave. GRABa, ditch, trench.
A.-S. GRAFan, to dig; beGRA-
ran, to bury; GRAEF, grave.
Gr. GRAPHO 2 , to write, in-
scribe.
650n. Go. I think Go. GRABan, etc., unmistakably an instance
of transposition. (See section xin.). Etymologists consider L.
scribo, to write, cognate with Go. GRABan, etc. If rightly, then
the s- in L. scribo is a prefix. (See entry 472).
651.
(Root, Q-D-D).
651a. H. .QADAD, to bow the 651b. G. GOD, to toss the
head; QOD(e)QOD, the crown of head; GOTH, to toss the head gid-
the head. dily.
652.
(Root, Q-D-M).
652a. H. QEDEM, that which 652b. G! aGHAiDH, face, front,
is before; aforetime; front, be-
ginning.
652n. "There is another class of nouns ending in dh not quies-
cent" (John Mackenzie, in M' Alpine's Pronouncing G. Dictionary,
268 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
page ix.). Is G. aGHAiDH a noun of that class? (See also entries
398, 423, 436, 574, 759).
652p.
(Root, Q-D-R).
652pa. H. QADAR, to be dirty; 652pb. B. KEDAR, soot,
to go about in dirty garments:
to mourn; to be dark, to grow
dark (with clouds).
653.
(Root, Q-D-S 3 ).
653a. H. QODES 3 , sacredness, 653b. Go. GUTH, God; GUDJa,
holiness (, of God) ; a holy thing, priest,
something sacred, consecrated A.-S. GOD, God; a god.
(to God); (most frequently in English GOSH, (a variation of
the genitive after another noun, "God"); a minced oath, corn-
instead of an adjective,) the monly used in the phrase By
holy (vessels of God), holy (vest- GOSH [(The Century Diction-
ments), the sacred (jewels); ary)].
B 2 (e)QOD(E)s 3 y, By my holiness Go. GODS, good, suitable; GO-
([used] to attest his [(God's)] Dei, goodness.
oath as inviolable); QADOUS S , A.-S. GOD, good; benefit, good
holy, sacred; the Holy One; thing, welfare; wealth, (earthly)
(plural,) angels; the pious (wor- goods.
shippers of God), saints; (plural Gr. aGATHos, good; brave;
for singular,) the Most Holy. (neuter plural,) goods, wealth.
653n. On the loss of radical -s 3 from all the Aryan words here
cited (except English GOSH), see section x. and entry 305. On
the possibility of radical s 3 becoming sh in English, see also entry
87.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 269
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Gr. Etymologists do not connect Gr. EGATHOS with any of
the other words here cited. Some do not consider English God
and good related.
654.
(Root, Q-V-H).
654a. H. .QOUH (.QYH), to 654b. B. oKa, vomiting,
spew out, vomit up; .QEH, vomit. Gr. cneo 2 , to pour out.
655.
(Root, Q-V-L).
655a. H. QOUL, voice; cry (of 655b. G. GLaodh, cry, shout;
beasts, birds). GUIL, to wail, weep.
Go. GOLJan, to salute, greet.
A.-S. GALan, to sing, cry,a-
loud, call; nihte-GALa, nightin-
gale.
A.-S. CEALLian, to shout, cry
out, call.
L. CALO, to summon, call.
L. GALLUS, cock.
Gr. KALeo 2 , to call, summon;
to name.
655n. A.-S. Etymologists do not consider A.-S. CEALLian cog-
nate with A.-S. GALan, nor either of these words cognate with
Gr. KALeo 2 .
656.
(Root, Q-V-M).
656a. H. QWM, to rise, rise up; 656b. Go. GUMa, man.
to arise, stand up; to stand (up- A.-S. GUMa, man; bryd-GUMa,
270
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
on the feet); to raise, lift up; to
erect; QOUMah 2 , height, stature
(of a person); maQOUM, place,
dwellingplace, town, village.
bridegroom.
L. HOMO (genitive, HO Minis),
man, a /mraan being.
B. GORa, high, aloft; GORatu,
to rise; to raise, lift up.
Gr. KO 2 Me 2 , an unwalled vil-
lage (or) country town.
656n. A.-S. Etymologists consider the second -r- in English
bridegroom intrusive.
Gr. I have placed Gr. Ko 2 Me 2 in entry 544 also. Obviously
the word cannot belong in that entry and in this.
657.
(Root, Q-V-N).
657a. H. *QWN, to chant a 657b. G. CAOIN (caoidh), to
mournful song; (participle as a weep, lament, mourn ;CAOiNeadh
substantive, professional) wail- (caoidh, CAOINC, caoi), a dirge,
ing women; QYNah 2 , elegy, dirge, Irish cry or lamentation for the
lamentation, song of mourning, dead: weeping, wailing.
Go. GAUNon, to mourn, wail,
lament; QAiNon, to weep, la-
ment.
A.-S. cwANian, to weep, la-
ment, bemoan, whine.
A.-S. HWiNan, to make a
whistling sound (said of the
mnd).
G. caoth, the ivind.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 271
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
Go. waian, to blow; wmds,
wind.
A.-S. wawan, to blow; wiNd,
wind.
L. VENtus, wind.
S. va 2 , to blow.
657n. Radical q is usually represented in G. by g. (See sec-
tion n.).
Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. QAiNon cognate with
Go. GAUNon, nor either of these words cognate with Go. waian, etc.
I think the wind so named from its sighing, mournful sounds.
658.
(Root, Q-v-z 2 ).
658a. H. Qouz 2 , thorn; thorns, 658b. Go. GAZDS, sting,
briers. A.-S. GAD, prick, sting, goad.
658n. Go. Some etymologists think Go. GAZDS and A.-S. GAD
cognate with L. hasta (which I have placed in entry 553); and
others think Go. GAZDS not related to A.-S. GAD. I think the -ZD-
of Go. GAZDS may be representative of radical -z 2 , though without
a parallel.
659.
(Roots, Q-V-Z 2 , Y-Q-Z 2 ).
659a. H. *Qwz 2 (.YAQAZ 2 ), to 659b. A.-S. GAST, breath, spir-
awake (from sleep); to awake it, ghost [(whence, Holy Ghost)] ;
(from the sleep of death): to spirit, devil, demon,
come [back] to life, arise from German GEIST, specter, ghost.
the dead.
272 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections m.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
659n. Etymologists regard the -h- in English ghost as of clerical
origin. They have queried whether the word should be treated
as cognate with Go. usgaisjan and A.-S. gaestan, which I have
placed in the following entry.
660.
(Root, Q-v-z 2 ).
660a. H. .Qwz 2 , to fear, be 660b. Go. usGAisjan, to terri-
anxious; to feel a sickening fy, strike aghast.
dread; to put in fear, terrify. A.-S. GAESTan, to frighten,
afflict, torment.
660n. Go. Etymologists consider the -h- in English aghast to-
be of clerical origin.
A.-S. For A.-S. gast, breath, spirit, ghost, see the preceding,
entry.
661.
(Root, Q-V-R).
661a. H. .QWR, to dig (for 661b. L. GURGCS (genitive,
water); maQOUR, fountain, GURGitis), whirlpool,
spring. English GURGle, to flow with
a purling sound.
661n. L. I take L. GURGCS and English GURGle to have arisen
by partial reduplication. (See section xiv.). The -1- of Eng-
lish GURGle might represent radical -R but is probably merely a
suffix. (See also entry 802).
662.
(Root, Q-V-R).
662a. H. .QWR, (plural,) fine 662b. A.-S. WIR, metal thread,,
threads, webs, spider-threads. mre; ornaments of wire.
L. viRiae, armlets, bracelets-
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 273
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
662n. A.-S. It is probable that A.-S. win (as also L. vimae)
is a loan-word, as wire is an article of advanced civilization and
one likely to be 'carried by traveling merchants. The name
would be apt to go with the commodity.
663.
(Root, Q-T-L).
663a. H. .QATAL, to kill, slay; 663b. G. GAIDHEAL, Gael, a
.QETEL, slaughter. Scotch Highlander.
663n. I enter G. GAIDHEAL here in query, of course; as the real
meaning of the word has been long forgotten.
664.
(Root, Q-T-N).
664a. H. .QATON, to be little, 664b. Go. GAITEIN, kid; GAITS,
small; to be of little worth; goat.
QATON, little, small, insignifi- A.-S. GAT, she-goat.
cant, unimportant; young. L GUTTa? ft mtle ^ ft Httle;
drop.
B. GUT!, little.
B. GATHU (KATU), cat.
664n. Go. The -N of Go. GAITEIN may, of course, be merely
a suffix.
B. The word cat, variously modified, is found in nearly all the
European tongues. The initial is usually c- though radical Q-
would lead us to expect G-, which is actually found in Spanish,
Portuguese, Italian, and modern Gr. (See The Century Dictionary).
274 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
m. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
665.
(Root, Q-Y-N).
665a. H. .QAYIN, spear, lance; 665b. G. GUNNa, musket, gun;
[(Gesenius cites)] Ar. QHN, to GUNN-bhuine, dart, javelin,
forge (iron); [(and)] A. QEYNay, spear.
a worker in iron, smith. French CANon, cannon, gun.
665n. The history of English gun is obscure. I have no doubt
that the word is cognate with H. .QAYIN, as is indicated by the
A. and the Ar. word and the G. words here cited.
666.
(Root, Q-L-H 2 ).
666a. H. .QALAH 2 , to roast, 666b. G. GAL, smoke, steam,
parch (grain with fire); ("ni- heat,
phal" participle as a noun,) L. CALCO, to be hot.
niQ(E)LEH 2 , burning, inflamma- S. G S VAL S , to blaze, glow.
tion. B. GELberia, a hot fever.
B. kisKALi, to scorch, parch
up; to broil.
666n. B. I take the -ber- in B. GELberia to be the same as the
ber- in B. bero. (See entry 103). The B. word GELberia is evi-
dently an instance of reduplication like English "selfsame." (See
section xiv.).
I do not know the origin of kis- in B. kisKALi but conjecture
that the word is an instance of reduplication like English "self-
same."
667.
(Root, Q-L-T).
667b. H. QALWT, dwarfish (or) 667b. Icelandic GELDa, to geld.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 275
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal or 'p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
defective [(Lee)]; stunted, dwarf. English GELDing, a castrated
animal.
667n. H. QALWT occurs only in Leviticus 22:23 (say the lexicons)
and is rendered (in our Authorized and Revised Versions) "that
hath anything. . .lacking in his parts/' describing a bullock or a
lamb.
668.
(Root, Q-L-L).
668a. H. .QALAL, to be fleet, 668b. G. GALL, foreigner,
swift; to be lightly esteemed, stranger,
despised; to revile, curse; G. GAL, gale.
Q(E)LALah 2 , cursing, reining; the L. VELOX, swift, quick, fleet;
object of rew/ing, one ac- VOLO, to fly.
cursed; QAL, swift, fleet. L. vii.is, cheap, of small Val-
ue; worthless, base, vile.
668n. G. The history of English gale is obscure.
L. Etymologists have not, of course, considered L. VELOX
and L. VOLO cognate with L. viLis.
669.
(Root, Q-L-L).
669a. H. QALAL, smooth, pol- 669b. Go. GULth, gold.
ished, burnished, shining (used A.-S. GO.LC!, gold.
of brass).
670.
(Root, Q-M-L).
670a. H. .QAMEL, to pine a- 670b. G. GEAMHRadh, winter,
way and die (of a tree, plant); to L. HIEMS (niEMps), winter;
276 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
wither; to moulder, be decayed. HiEMalis, wintry ; HIEMO, to win-
ter.
Gr. CHEiMEReia, the winter
season.
A.-S. GOMEL, old, aged [(of
a man; of a sword)].
670n. I make this entry with hesitancy.
L. The -p- in L. (niEMps) is probably not radical.
A.-S. Etymologists have not considered (and possibly should
not consider) A.-S. GOMEL cognate with L. HIEMS, etc.
671.
(Root, Q-M-Z 2 ).
671a. H. QAMAz 2 , to take up 671b. French GANT, glove,
in the hand; to grasp; .QOMEZ 2 , gauntlet.
the closed hand, fist. Dutch WANT, mitten.
672.
(Root, Q-N-N).
672a. H. QEN, nest, dwelling; 672b. B. GELa, room, cham-
cells, chambers (in the ark*). ber, apartment.
672n. I make this entry in query.
673.
(Root, Q-N-H).
673a. H. *QANAH, to burn 673b. B. GAR (KAR), flame;
with zeal; to be zealous, jealous, KHAR, zeal, warmth; KARtsu
envious; QiN(E)nah 2 , ardor, zeal, (KHARZU), fervent, zealous,
jealousy, envy, anger.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 277
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
674.
(Root, Q-N-H 2 ).
674a. H. QANAH 2 , to make, 674b. B. GGIN, to make, cre-
create; to get, obtain, acquire, ate.
#ain; to buy; to own. L. CRCO, to make, create, be-
get, bring forth.
S. KR, to do, make.
Go. aioan (ainan), to have,
possess, own.
A.-S. acan, to have, possess,
own.
Go. gaceiGan, to #ain.
674n. Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. aican, etc.,
cognate with L. CRCO, etc., the -R- (-R) of which (I think) stands
for radical -N-.
Etymologists have not considered Go. aican, etc., cognate with
Go. gaceican, which I take to be an instance of reduplication.
(See section xiv.).
675.
(Root, Q-N-H 2 ).
675a. H. QANEH 2 , reed, cane, 675b. Go. WANdus, rod, wand.
measuring reed, staff (to lean L. CANNa, reed, cane,
upon). Spanish CANa, a measure.
675n. Go. Etymologists have not considered Go. WANdus cog-
nate with L. CANNa (which is probably a loan-word from Gr.), etc.
676.
(Root, Q-S-M).
676a. H. .QASAM, to divine, 676b. G. GEAS, sorcery, en-
278 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
practice divination; QESEM, divi- chantment, charm; conjecture,
nation, enchantment; oracle. guess.
Dutch cissen, to surmise, con-
jecture, guess.
676n. G. The various meanings of G. GEAS (GIS) render un-
mistakable connection between English guess and H. .QASAM.
Note the advancement in civilization seemingly indicated by G.
GEAS, etc., to have been made before the G. and Teutonic peoples
began their first migrations. (See also entry 243).
677.
(Root, Q-z 2 -z 2 ).
677a. H. QEz 2 , end, destruc- 677b. Go. QisTJan, to destroy
tion, death (of a person; of na- [(men's lives)] (Luke 9:56).
tions); event, fulfillment.
678.
(Root, Q-Z 2 -H 2 ).
678a. H. QAZ 2 AH 2 , end, limit; 678b. B. Guzi, all.
whole, all. English GIST, the substance or
pith of a matter.
678n. English. The history of English GIST is obscure. The
word seems to me to be cognate with H. QAZ 2 AH 2 .
679. .
(Root, Q-Z 2 -R).
679a. H. QAZ 2 AR, to be short; 679b. Go. QITHUS, belly, stom-
to shorten; (participle, passive,) ach, womb; laus-QiTHRs, with
.QAZ 2 WR, cut off, (shorter); .QA- empty stomach.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 279
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
z 2 ER, short. S. G 3 AT 2 AR 3 a, stomach, belly,
womb.
Gr. GASTE 2 R, belly, paunch,
womb.
679n. Go. Radical -R has evidently been lost from Go. QITHUS.
(See section vn.). The word designates especially the part of
the body where the ribs have been apparently "cut off, short-
ened." There is a H. word gazar, to cut, divide, cut off, cut in
two, with which it is remotely possible that Go. QITHUS, etc.,
should be connected.
680.
(Root, Q-R-H).
680a. H. QARAH, to call out, 680b. G. GOIR, to call, cry,
cry out; to call ([speak] to any shriek; to name, bestow a name,
one); to call (a name to any one): S. GR 2 , to say, speak; to call;
to name. to salute; GIR S , voice, speech.
Go. WAURd, ivord', andwAUR-
djan, to answer.
A.-S. woRd, word, speech;
message, announcement; and-
WERdan, to answer.
Go. GRetan, to weep, lament.
A.-S. GRetan, to bewail; to
call upon, -speak to, salute, greet.
680n. G. The preparation of the present volume may be said
to have been begun when I discovered significant points of like-
ness in G. GOIR and H. QARAH. (See section n.).
Go. I enter Go. GRetan, etc., here in query.
280 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go , A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
A.-S. Etymologists have not considered English greet and
word cognate.
681.
(Root, Q-R-B).
681a. H. QARAB, to approach; 681b. G. GRAB, to oppose,
to draw near (for battle); to at- hinder, interrupt,
tack; Q(E)RAB, encounter, con- G. GAR (GOIR), near, nigh,
test, battle, war; QAROUB, near B. HURBil, near, nigh,
(of time; of place), nigh.
681n. G. The definitions of G. GRAB do not wholly justify
placing the word in this entry.
On the loss of radical -B from G. GAR (GOIR), see section x.
B. Note the -1 (suffix?) in B. HURBil. (See also entries 714,
751, 788).
682.
(Root, Q-R-B).
682a. H. QEREB, the bowels, 682b. Go. WAMBa, the belly,
intestines; the belly (or stom- womb.
ach); the womb. A.-S. WAMB, belly, stomach,
womb.
682n. Note that radical -R- has unmistakably become -M- in
Go. WAMBa, etc. (See section vii.).
683.
(Root, Q-R-H 2 ).
683a. H. .QARAH 2 , to meet, go 683b. Old High German WER-
to meet (in a hostile sense); Ra, discord, disturbance, fight,
.Q(E)Ry, hostile encounter, op- combat.
position, contrariness. French GUERRC, conflict, war,
warfare.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 281
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
684.
(Root, Q-R-H 3 ).
684a. H. QERAH 3 , frost, ice. 684b. B. KARRoin, ice.
B. chinGOR, hailstone.
684n. I do not know the origin of chin- in B. chinGOR but infer
that the word is an instance of reduplication like English " self-
same." (See section xiv.).
685.
(Root, Q-R-N).
685a. H. QARAN, to emit rays: 685b. G. GRIAN, the sun.
to shine. English GAiRish, glaring, daz-
zling.
685n. H. Etymologists think the H. verb QARAN, to shine,
was made from the H. noun qeren, horn. G. GRIAN, the sun,
would seem to indicate that the idea of "shining" has long, very
long, been attached to the root Q-R-N.
686.
(Root, Q-R-N).
686a. H. QEREN, horn. 686b. G. CORN, drinking-/iorn;
sounding-ftorn, trumpet.
Go. HAURN, horn.
A.-S. HORN, horn.
L. CORNU, horn.
Gr. KERas (genitive, KERa-
tos), horn.
686n. G. Radical q is usually represented in G. by g. Never-
theless I think G. CORN, etc., cognate with H. QEREN. (See sec-
tion IV.).
282 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
687.
(Root, Q-R-S).
687a. H. .QERES, hook. 687b. B. GANCHO, an iron
hook at the end of a pole.
687n. Radical -R- has, not unexpectedly, become -N- in B.
GANCHO. (See section vn.).
688.
(Root, Q-R-H 4 ).
688a. H. QARAH 4 , to tear, rend 688b. A.-S. GARa, an angular
(usually, a garment); .QERAH 4 , point of land,
a torn piece (of cloth), rag. Old High German GERO, a
tongue of land; a gusset, gore
in a garment.
German GEHRC, gusset.
Dutch GEER, gusset, gore.
688n. A.-S. For the origin A.-S. gar, spear, which etymolo-
gists consider cognate with A.-S. GARa, see entry 480.
The history of English "rag" is obscure. Can it be that the
word is an instance of transposition and cognate with H. QARAH 4 ?
(See section xm.).
689.
(Root, Q-R-R).
689a. H. *QARAR, to make 689b. A.-S. COL, cool, cold;
cool; QAR, cool; QOR (noun), cold. CEALd, cool, cold; coldness.
L. GELO, to freeze, congeal.
French GELee, frost, jelly.
689n. A.-S. Radical Q- has become c- and radical -R-R has be-
come -L in A.-S. COL (etc.) if the word is (as I think it probable)
cognate with H. *QARAR.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
283
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added bv me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
L. The -L- in L. GELO (etc.) stands (I think) for radical -R-R
as in A.-S. COL (etc.).
690.
(Root, Q-s 3 -s 3 ).
690a. H. QAs 3 , straw, stubble, 690b. G. GAS, the stalk, stem
chaff. of an herb; particle.
691.
(Root, Q-s 3 -H 2 ).
691a. H. .QAs 3 AH 2 , to be hard, 691b. G. GAISC, boldness, val-
harsh (, of words); to be severe or, bravery; GAIS, to daunt.
(, of punishment); to be hard,
difficult; to harden (the heart),
make willful, perverse, refrac-
tory; QAS 3 EH 2 , hard, harsh, griev-
ous (, of servitude); stern, cruel,
hard-hearted, stubborn, (rebel-
lious), obstinate; vehement,
fierce, relentless.
692.
(Root, Q-S 3 -R).
Go. HWAssei, sternness, sever-
ity; HWAssaba, austerely, se-
verely.
B. GAITZ, adversity, misfor-
tune; difficult; GAIZTO, bad, per-
verse, wicked.
692a. H. QAS S AR, to tie, bind;
to conspire, league together;
(participle, passive,) .QAS S WR,
strong, robust, vigorous; (parti-
ciple, active, plural,) QO-
s 3 (E)Rym, conspirators; QES S ER,
conspiracy, treason.
692n. B. I take B. azKAR to be an instance of transposition.
(See section XIH.).
692b. G. GASRadh, low com-
pany, rabble; a band of merce-
nary soldiers; domestic soldiers.
B. [oGuigAMac, sheaves (Gen-
esis 37:7)]; oci, wheat; bread.
B. azKAR, strong, vigorous.
284 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vu.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
693.
(Root, R-H-H 2 ).
693a. H. RAHAH 2 , (a species of 693b. Go. aRa, eagle,
rapacious bird, so called on ac- A.-S. eaRn, eagle,
count of its keen sight). German adleR, eagle, (prop-
erly,) a noble bird of prey [(Klu-
ge)].
693n. H. Critics have thought H. RAHAH 2 , which they find only
once (Deuteronomy 14:13), to be an error for H. d 2 ahah 2 , which
occurs in the parallel passage, Leviticus 11:14. The Aryan
words cited under 693b. seem to support the text as it stands in
Deuteronomy 14:13.
694.
(Root, R-H-M).
694a. H. R(E)HEM, the wild ox 694b. Icelandic RAMr, strong,
(as fierce and strong; simile of mighty, vehement,
strength of Israel; of powerful A.-S. RAM, ram.
foes; in simile of skipping, leap-
ing).
694n. H. The exact meaning of H. R(E)HEM is uncertain.
695.
(Root, R-H-S 3 ).
695a. H. Rons 3 , head; top, 695b. G. ROS, promontory,
summit (of a mountain); [(Ge-
senius cites, without defining,)]
Ar. RAHsun, promontory, head-
land.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
285
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal' or 1 p 2 (e)h < al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
696.
(Root, R-B-B).
696a. H. .RABAB, to be much, 696b. A.-S. Rire, abundant,
many, numerous; RAB, much, rife.
many, abundant, enough.
697.
(Root, R-G-M).
697a. H. .RAGAM, to stone, 697b. G. ROC, rock.
kill by stoning, stone to death. A.-S. stan-ROCC, a high roc/c;
obelisk.
697n. H. Some etymologists suppose H. .RAGAM is from a
noun (not recorded) meaning "stone." G. ROC, etc., are in line
with that supposition.
698.
(Root, R-D-H 2 ).
698a. H. .RAD AH 2 , to rule, 698b. G. oRDuich (oRDaich),
govern. to prescribe, command, decree.
L. ORDO (genitive, oRDinis),
methodical arrangement, order.
699.
(Root, R-V-D).
699a. H. RWD, to wander a- 699b. A.-S. Rroan, to move
bout, ramble; to rove at large, (in general); to ride on horse-
be a nomad people. back.
699n. I enter A.-S. RiDan here in query but think it very prob-
able that the word is cognate with H. RWD though the definitions
do not explicitly indicate the cognation.
286 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vu.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
700.
(Root, R-V-H 2 ).
700a. H. .RAVAH 2 , to drink to 700b. L. RIVUS, brook, a small
the full; to be sated with drink, stream of water,
drenched; to water (fields); Ry B. UR, water; imi, rain,
(for .R(E)VV), rain, irrigation;
RAVEH 2 , well watered.
701.
(Root, R-V-M).
701a. H. RWM, to be high, 701b. G. URRAM, superiority,
lofty; to be exalted (in power, preference, precedence; respect,
might, dignity); to be extolled honor, deference,
(with praises); RAMah 2 , height, L. ROMa, the city of Rome.
a high place; the proper name of
several places situated on
heights.
701n. L. I enter L. ROMa here in query. I think it very
probable that the name is identical with H. RAMah 2 , Rama.
702.
(Root, R-v-z 2 ).
701a. H. Rwz 2 , to run; RAZ 2 , 702b. G. RUITH, to run; race;
runner, courier. full speed.
703.
(Root, R-H S -B).
703a. H. RAH 3 AB, to be wide; 703b. A.-S. RIBB, rib.
to make wide, broad.
703n. Note that H. z 2 elah 4 (entry 633) means "rib (of a man)"
and, in the plural, "planks, boards; leaves (of a door)."
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 287
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
704.
(Root, R-H 3 -M).
704a. H. .RAH 3 AM, to have 704b. Go. aRMan, to have
mercy upon (anyone); to pity, mercy upon: to pity; ARMS,
wretched, poor.
A.-S. eaRM, poor, miserable.
705.
(Root, R-K-L).
705a. H. .RAKAL, (probably,) 705b. G. RACK, to go, walk,
to go about; to trade, traffic; travel; REIC, to sell.
ROUKEL, trader, merchant. B. aRRAKa, sale.
706.
(Root, R-S-S).
706a. H. .RASAS, to sprinkle, 706b. L. ROS, dew, moisture,
moisten. Gr. eRse 2 , dew.
707.
(Root, R-H 4 -H 2 ).
707a. H. RAH 4 AH 2 , to feed, 707b. G. aRaich, to nourish,
nourish; to tend, graze, pasture; rear, maintain, support.
ROH 4 EH 2 , shepherd, herdsman. B. aRdi, sheep; aRtzain, shep-
herd.
707n. B. idi means "ox, bullock/'
708.
(Root, R-H 4 -L).
708a. H. RAH 4 AL, trembling, 708b. English REEL, to stag-
giddiness, reeling (from intoxi- ger, especially as one drunk,
cation); t 3 aR(E)n 4 ELah 2 , drunk-
enness, staggering.
288 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
708n. The history of English REEL is obscure.
709.
(Root, R-H 4 -M).
709a. H. .RAH 4 AM, to resound, 709b. Early English ROMC, to
roar (, of the sea); to thunder; growl, roar; ROMen, to bellow,
RAH 4 AM, thunder. rumble.
710.
(Root, R-H 4 -N).
710a. H. *RAH 4 AN, to be 710b. English ROWAN-tree, the
green, luxuriant; RAH 4 ANan, lux- mountain-ash of the Old World,
uriant (, of trees).
710n. Etymologists consider (perhaps rightly) English ROWAN-
cognate with L. ornus, which I have placed in entry 66.
711.
(Root, R-P-H).
71 la. H. RAPAH, to heal; to 71 Ib. Gr. HRAPto 2 , to sew to-
repair (a vessel). gether, stitch, stitch together.
712.
(Root, R-P-H 2 ).
712a. H. RAPAH 2 , to sink 712b. S. R 3 Am 2 B, to hang
down; to hang down (listlessly, down; L 3 Am 2 B, to hang down,
of the hands); to be relaxed, dangle.
slackened; to be feeble, weak; to A.-S. LEF, weak, infirm; LYFt-
be slack, remiss, idle; to leave off adl, palsy.
(a work begun); to let go, dis- Early English LUFt, left
miss (a person or thing); to let (hand).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 289
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h%l. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
(anyone) alone; to desert, for- L. LAEva, the left hand,
sake; RAPEH 2 , slack, weak, fee- B. HERABC, idleness, sloth,
ble, infirm; slack (-handed). laziness, inactivity.
Go. biLAiBJan, to leave be-
hind; LAisa, that which is left,
remnant.
A.-S. LAEFan, to leave, leave
behind.
L. ORBUS, bereaved ; destitute ;
oRBa, an orphan, widow.
Gr. oRPHanos, orphan.
712n. S. Etymologists have not considered S. R 3 Am 2 B, L 3 Am 2 B
(the -m 2 - is intrusive) cognate with any of the other words in this
entry.
English. Etymologists do not consider English left (hand)
cognate with English leave nor with L. LAEva or L. ORBUS.
B. Does the H- in B. HERABC represent radical -H 2 transposed?
(See section xin.).
713.
(Root, R-Z 2 -H 2 ).
713a. H. RAZ 2 AH 2 , to delight 713b. B. aRROTz, stranger,
in (any person or thing); to re- guest,
ceive into favor; to receive gra-
ciously (one bringing a present).
714.
(Root, R-Q-Q).
714a. H. RAQ, thin, lean (, of 714b. B. GARI, thin, lean,
kine). emaciated.
290 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi, Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
B. aRGal, thin, lean.
714n. I take B. GAR! to be an instance of transposition. (See
section xin.). Note the -1 (suffix?) in B. aRGal. (See also en-
tries 681, 751, 788).
715.
(Root, R-Q-M).
715a. H. .RAQAM, to be elab- 715b. S. R S AG S (R 3 An 3 G 3 ), to be
orately wrought, (woven); RO- colored; to be red; R 3 AKt 3 a, red,
QEM, a worker (weaver) in col- dyed, colored, painted,
ors, embroiderer; RiQ(E)Mah 2 , Gr. HREzo 2 , to dye; HRE 2 Gos,
work in colors, embroidery ;cloth blanket, rug.
embroidered with colors. Go. wauRKJan, to do, make,
work.
A.-S. weoRC, work; wyRcan,
to do; to make, form, construct.
Gr. eRGon, work; HREzo 2 , to
do, act; to make.
715n. Gr. Etymologists do not consider English rug cognate
with Gr. HRE 2 Gos; nor do they consider Gr. HREzo 2 , to dye, iden-
tical in origin with Gr. HREzo 2 , to work.
Go. I think the w- in Go. wauRKJan, etc., a prefix. (See
also entries 419, 779, 780).
716.
(Root, R-Q-H 4 ).
716a. H. .RAQAH 4 , to beat, 716b. G. RICH, king; to reign,
smite (the earth with the feet): rule,
to stamp; to tread .down (ene- Go. REIKS, ruler,
mies); to beat out, spread out A.-S. Rice, kingdom, realm.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 291
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
(as thin plates); to spread out L. REX (genitive, REGis),king.
the heavens; RAQY(A)n 4 , the ex- S. R 3 A 2 G 3 , to be king,
panse of heaven.
716n. I make this entry in query.
717.
(Root, S 2 -H-R).
717a. H. s 2 (E)noR, leaven, 717b. G. sEARbh, sour.
fermentation. Welsh SUR, sour.
A.-S. SUR, sour.
717n. G. I cannot account for the presence of -bh in G. SEARbh.
718.
(Root, s 2 -v-K).
718a. H. .s 2 WK(e), to hedge, 718b. L. SAEpio, to hedge, in,
hedge in. fence in.
718n. The -P- in L. SAEpio must stand for earlier [*-v-] de-
scended from radical -K. '(See sections m. and iv.; also entries
281 and 490).
719.
(Root, s 2 -v-M).
719a. H. s 2 wM, to put, place, 719b. S. sV, to generate,
set; to beget (children). procreate, beget; sVn 5 u, son.
Go. sunus, son.
A.-S. sunu, son.
B. ezARRi, to put, place, set.
720.
(Root, S 2 -H 3 -H 2 ).
720a. H. .s 2 AH 3 AH 2 , to swim. 720b. A.-S. swimman, to
swim.
292 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?) gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vL Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st 1 ), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
Go. swumfsl, pool, pond.
720n. I make this entry in query.
A.-S. Is the -mm- in A.-S. swimman a suffix?
721.
(Root, S 2 -H 3 -Q).
721a. H. s 2 AH 3 AQ, to smile, 721b. Go. swEGnitha, joy,
laugh; to jest, sport, play; to gladness; swEGnjan, to rejoice,
dance; to rejoice; s 2 (E)n 3 OQ, A.-S. SWEG, noise, din; voice,
laughter, jest, sport, dancing tone, song, singing,
(to music).
722.
(Root, S 2 -T-N).
722a. H. s 2 ATAN, adversary, 722b. B. Tusimia, the devil.
Satan, the devil.
722n. I take B. TUSURia to be an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
723.
(Root, S 2 -T-R).
723a. A. s 2 (E)TAR, the side. 723b. B. isTER, thigh.
724.
(Root, S 2 -Y-H 3 ).
724a. H. s 2 Y(A)n 3 , to speak, 724b. A.-S. SECGan, to speak,
talk, converse; speech, discourse, say.
Go. insAHts, assertion, declar-
ation.
724n. Go. Etymologists do not consider Go. insAHts cognate
with A.-S. SECGan.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 293
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xii.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
725.
(Root, S 2 -K-K).
725a. H. .s 2 uK 2 K 2 ah 2 ,a point- 725b. B. azxon, a kind of
ed weapon, dart. dart.
726.
(Root, S 2 -K-H 2 ).
726a. H. s 2 AK 2 K 2 YN, knife. 726b. G. SGIAN, knife.
726n. I have treated (possibly wrongly) the -N in G. SGIAN
as cognate with the -N in H. s 2 AK 2 K 2 YN. (See section xii.).
727.
(Root, S 2 -K-L).
727a. H. s 2 AKAL, to be intelli- 727b. G. SGJL, knowledge, ex-
gent, prudent, wise; to make pertness, skill.
wise, instruct, teach; s 2 EKEL, in- Go. SAiwALa, life, soul.
telligence, understanding. A.-S. SAWOL (SAWL), the in-
tellectual principle, life, soul.
B. iKAsi, to learn; iraKAsi, to
teach, instruct; iKAsoLa, school.
L. scHOLa, school.
Gr. scHOLe 2 , spare time, rest,
leisure.
727n. G. Etymologists have not considered English skill and
soul cognate, nor either of these words cognate with L. scnoLa,
which is a loan-w r ord from Gr. and, with Gr. scnoLe 2 , may not be
cognate with H. s 2 AKAL.
294 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
lii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
B. I take B. IRAS! to be a possible instance of transposition.
(See section xin.). The ir- of B. iraKAsi is supposed to be (and
probably is) a causative prefix.
728.
(Root, S 2 -P-H 2 ).
728a. H. s 2 APAH 2 , lip; word, 728b. B. espaina, lip.
language, dialect, speech. A.-S. specan, to speak; spaec,
words, talk, language, speech.
728n. A.-S. specan is currently supposed to be (and possibly is?)
a mere variant of A.-S. sprecan, which I have placed in entry
510.
729.
(Root, S 2 -Q-Q).
729a. H. s 2 AQ, sacMoth, sack. 729b. G. SAC, bag, sack.
A.-S. SACC, bag, sack.
L. SACCUS, bag, sack.
729n. G. Note that the -c in G. SAC represents, exceptionally,
radical -Q-Q. (See section iv.).
Etymologists consider (wrongly, I think) G. SAC, etc., to have
been borrowed from H. and to have been widely diffused, prob-
ably through the wide-spread currency of the story of Joseph,
in an incident of which (Genesis 44) "the cup was hidden in the
sack of corn" (The Century Dictionary).
730.
(Root, S 2 -R-R).
730a. H. s 2 AR, chief, ruler, 730b. G. SAR, noble, brave;
prince; .S Z ARAR, to rule. hero, brave warrior; oppression,
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 295
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xu.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
violence, distress; sARaich, to
harass, conquer, injure, wrong.
731.
(Root, S 2 -R-G).
731a. H. *s 2 ARAG, to inter- 731b. A.-S. SERC, shirt, smock,
weave, braid; to be woven to- sark.
gether.
732.
(Root, s 2 -R-p).
732a. H. S 2 ARAP, burning, 732b. L. SERPO, to creep,
fiery; venomous, deadly; [(or)] crawl; SERpens, snake, serpent.
serpeut. S. S 2 RP, to creep, crawl, glide.
732n. I think the natural sequence of meanings of the words
here cited to be "burning, venomous, serpent, creeping."
733.
(Root, S 2 -R-Q).
733a. H. .s 2 AROQ, reddish, bay 733b. G. DEARG, to redden,
(used of horses). make red; red; a red deer.
B. GORRATZ, very bright red;
[red (horse) (Apocalypse 6:4)].
733n. G. I conjecture, on the evidence of G. DEARG and with-
out confirmatory evidence in the Semitic languages, that radical
s 2 - stands for earlier [*z 2 -]. In H., s 2 is sometimes interchanged
with z 2 . (See note in entry 613).
B. Evidently B. GORRATZ is an instance of transposition.
(See section xni.).
734.
734a, H. s 3 e (relative parti- 734b. G. se, he.
296 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
cle), who, which, what, that. Go. is, the; this, that; he.
A.-S. se, the; this, that; he.
L. is, he; this, that.
S. s 2 a, the; this, that; he.
734n. See section xvin.; also entry 189, where possibly belong
the words here cited under 734b. Indeed I think it possible that
even H. s 3 e is related to H. zeh 2 (entry 189), this, that, the s 3 - in
H. s 3 e standing possibly for earlier [*z-]. (See entries 74 and 754).
735.
(Root, S S -H-G).
,735a. H. S S AHAG, to roar 735b. Go. ufswoGJan, to sigh
(properly spoken of the lion); deeply; swocatjan, to groan,
(of persons in extreme pain,) to sigh.
groan, cry out. A.-S. swocan, to rustle, buzz,
roar.
736.
(Root, S 3 -H-H 2 ).
736a. H. *s 3 AHAH 2 , to look at, 736b. B. so, look, sight, view,
behold (with attention). vision; so egin, to look at, be-
hold.
736n. See also H. s 3 ah 4 ah 2 and H. *s 3 agah 3 , in entry 775.
737.
(Root, S S -H-L).
737a. H. S S AHAL, to as/c, ask 737b. Go. sKULan, to owe;
for, inquire; to require, demand; [(in certain finite tenses,)] must,
to as/c as a loan, borrow; to asfc shall; SKULa, debtor.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 297
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h", y, n, t 2 ; in G.. c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.). .
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or ''p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
alms, beg; (passive participle,) A.-S. *scuLan, to owe; [(in
S S AHWL, borrowed. certain finite tenses,)] must,
ought, shall.
A.-S. ascian (acsian), to as&,
as/c for, inquire; to demand.
737n. A.-S. Etymologists have not considered A.-S. ascian
cognate with A.-S. *sctiLan, etc.
738.
(Root, S S -H-L).
738a. H. S S (E)HOL, the abode 738b. G. SLochd, pit, den,
of the soul after death. grave; pool, marsh.
738n. I make this entry in query.
739.
(Root, s 3 -H-p).
739a. H. S S AHAP, to breathe 739b. G. OSP, to gasp, sob
hard, pant, blow; to gasp; to de- quickly.
sire eagerly, long for. A.-S. sEOFian, to lament, be-
wail; SYFiende, eagerly, eagerly
desirously.
740.
(Root, S S -H-R).
740a. H. S S (E)HER, blood-kin- 740b. G. sinnsEAR, ancestor,
dred.
740n. The sinn- in G. sinnsEAR is doubtless a form of G. sean,
old. (See entry 336).
298 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h', h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
741.
(Root, S S -B-L).
741a. H. .S S (E)BWL (.s 3 (E)BYL), 741b. G. SEABH, to stray,
way, path. G. SIUBHAIL, to go, walk,
travel.
741 n. I make this entry in query.
742.
(Root, S 3 -B-T).
742a. H. s 3 EBET, stick, rod 742b. G. SPAD, to knock clown
(for smiting), staff (of office), at a blow; to fell; to kill,
scepter; rule, administration. G. SPAD, spade.
A.-S. SPADU, spade.
Gr. SPATH6 2 , any broad blade.
B. SEBATU, to tame, subdue,
rule.
742n. B. On the form of B. SEBATU, see section xu.
743.
(Root, S S -B-R).
743a. H. s 3 ABAR, to break to 743b. G. ^SIABHAIR, to tease,
pieces, shiver; to break, break weary out.
down, destroy (a people); to French SABRC, broadsword,
break (the pride, the heart of saber.
anyone).
743n. I make this entry in query.
744.
(Root, S 3 -B-T 2 ).
744a. H. s 3 ABAT 2 , to rest(from 744b. Go. swEisan, to cease,
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 299
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
2, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philplogical value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
labor) ; to cease, desist (from do- discontinue, leave off, desist,
ing anything) ; to cease, have an Old High German giswiFTon,
end; to keep the Sabbath. to be at rest; to become quiet,
cease.
744n. Go. On the loss of radical -T 2 (apparently, and probably
actually, preserved in Old High German giswiFTon) from Go.
swEiBan, see section x.
745.
(Root, S 3 -G-H 2 ).
745a. H. .s 3 AGAH 2 , to wander, 745b. G. SEACH, past, gone
go astray, err. by, aside, out of the way, more
than ; sEAcnain, to stray ; SEACH-
rain, to go astray, wander, err.
745n. I cannot explain the presence of -r- in G. SEAcnrain.
(See also entry 408).
746.
(Root, S S -G-L).
746a. H. s 3 EGAL, queen, the 746b. G. SEOCAIL, having the
king's wife. port (or) gait of a gentleman (or)
lady; portly and tall.
746n. I make this entry in query.
747.
(Root, S 3 -G-H 4 ).
747a. H. *s 3 AGAH 4 , to be in- 747b. Go. siuxan, to be ill,
sane, act like a madman; weak, sick; SIUKS, diseased, sick.
m(e)s 3 uG 2 G 2 AH 4 , one raving, A.-S. SEOC, ill; gebraec-SEOC,
frenzied, furious. epileptic, frantic, lunatic; deo-
fol-SEOc, demoniac; feond-SEOC,
300 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
l. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan language?. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
demoniac; fylle-SEOC, epileptic,
lunatic; gewit-ssoc, lunatic, de-
moniac; monath-SEOC, epileptic,
lunatic; scin-sEOC, haunted by
apparitions; wan-SEOC, epileptic,
frenzied, lunatic; wit-SEOc, lu-
natic.
748.
(Root, s 3 -v-H 3 ).
748a. H. .s 3 w(A)n 3 , to settle 748b. A.-S. sican, to sink,
down, sink down. sink down, go down.
748n. For the origin of English "sink," see entry 782.
749.
(Root, S S -V-T).
749a. H. s 3 ouT (s 3 OT6T), whip, 749b. B. azoxatu, to whip,
scourge. lash, flog; asri, to whip, flog,
scourge.
Spanish azoTe, whip, lash.
749n. B. azoTatu is probably a loan-word from Spanish. So
van Eys would regard it.
750.
.(Root, S S -L-L).
750a. H. S S OULAL, stripped (of 750b. B. SOIL, unclothed, na-
clothes), naked; stripped (of ked; bald, barren,
shoes), barefoot.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
301
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L. T c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
751.
(Root, s 3 -v-p).
751a. H. .s 3 wp, to bruise. 751b. B. usrel, bruise, con-
tusion.
751n. Note the -1 (suffix?) in B. usrel. (See also entries 681,
714, 788).
752.
(Root, S S -V-Q).
752a. H. *s 3 WQ, to overflow; 752b. Go. SAIWS, lake, marsh.
to cause to overflow. A.-S. sae (genitive, some-
times, SAEwe), sea, ocean.
752n. See also entry 625.
Go. Radical -Q has given rise to -w- in Go. SAIWS, etc.
753.
(Root, S S -V-Q).
753a. H. s 3 ouQ, the leg (from 753b, A.-S. scinu, sMn; scin-
the knee to the foot). ban, sMn-bone, shin.
754.
(Root, s 3 -v-n).
754a. H. s 3 ouR, ox, bullock, 754b. G. TARbh, bull.
calf. Go. STIUR, calf, bull, steer.
A. .T 3 oun, ox. A.-S. STEOR, steer, young bull,
cow.
L. TAURUS, bull, ox.
Gr. TAUROS, bull.
B. OROCH, a male calf.
302 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 1 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
754n. G. For the probable origin of the -bh in G. TARbh, see
entry 106.
Go. The variation T-, ST- in the Aryan words cited under 754b.
indicates that the s 3 - of the root stands for the earlier [*z-] or
[*z 2 -]. (See also entries 74 and 734).
B. Probably B. OROCH is an instance of transposition. (See
section xin.).
755.
(Root, S 3 -H 3 -L).
755a. H. s 3 (E)n 3 ELet 2 , (the 755b. Go. sKALJa, tile,
covering or) shell (of a kind of A.-S. SCELL (SCILL), sML;
mussel). shell-fish; scale (of a fish).
756.
(Root, s 3 -H 3 -q).
756a. H. .s 3 AH 3 AQ, to pound 756b. Icelandic sxy, cloud,
fine, pulverize; s 3 AH 3 AQ, dust; Early English side, cloud ;s/cy.
cloud; sky, firmament, heavens.
756n. It may be pertinently remarked that A.-S. wolcen, cloud,
means, in the plural, "the clouds, the heavens, the sky."
757.
(Root, s 3 -T-p).
757a. H. s 3 ATAP, to gush out, 757b. Icelandic STEYPa, to
pour out; to inundate; to wash, pour out; to cast, found,
rinse; S S ETEP (s 3 EZ 2 Ep), a gush-
ing, outpouring; an overflowing,
inundation, flood.
757n. For English "steep" (to soak), which etymologists con-
sider cognate with Icelandic STEYPa, to pour out, see entry 621.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 303
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological vahie.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h*al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
758.
(Root, S 3 -T-R).
758a. H. s 3 OTER, prefect, ruler, 758b. L. magisTER, chief, lead-
magistrate, officer. er, master; minisTER, attendant,
servant, minister.
G. SAOTHRaich, to labor, till
the ground; SAOTHAIR, labor,
work, toil; laborer, punisher,
torturer.
758n. L. For the origin of the mag- in L. magisTER, see entry
47. For the origin of the min- in L. minisTER, see entry 415.
G. I have entered G. SAOTHRaich here in query. The defi-
nitions of H. s 3 OTER and G. SAOTHRaich are not sufficiently in
harmony to indicate cognation unless "to till the ground" is a
very early meaning of G. SAOTHRaich and unless H. S S OTER liter-
ally means (as Gesenius thought) "writer, scribe." It may be
pertinently remarked that Go. graban, to dig, is unmistakably
cognate with Gr. grapho 2 , to write. (See entry 650).
759.
(Root, S 3 -Y-T 2 ).
759a. H. s 3 YT 2 , to put, place, 759b. G. SUIDH, to sit, sit
set. down; sumnich, to plant, set,
place.
Go. siTan, to sit; SATJan, to
put, place, set.
A.-S. siTTan, to sit; SETTER,
to set.
304 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h z ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by I, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vu.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
L. SEDeo, to sit; SIDO, to sit
down, settle.
S. s 2 AD 3 , to sit down.
Gr. HEDomai, to sit; mzo 2 , to
seat; to sit.
759n. G. For the -DH in G. SUIDH, see entry 652.
Gr. The frequent use of h (initial) in Gr., corresponding to s
initial in sister languages, is well known.
760.
(Root, S S -K-N).
760a. H. s 3 AKEN, inhabitant; 760b. B. auzoKo, near, close
one who dwells near, neighbor, by, neighboring.
761.
(Root, s 3 -K-R).
761a. H. .S S AKAR, to drink to 761b. B. mosKOR, intoxicated,
the full; to drink to hilarity; to drunk; drunkard,
drink deeply, be drunken, intox-
icated.
761n. The m- in B. mosKOR is unmistakably a prefix. (See
section vn.).
762.
(Root, S 3 -L-G).
762a. H. S S ELEG, snow; *S S A- 762b. Go. siLubr, money, sit-
LAG, to be white as snow. ver.
A.-S. sEOLfor (siOLufr), sil-
ver.
762n. See also entry 515.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
305
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
763.
(Roots, S 3 -L-H 2 , S 3 -L-V).
763a. H. .s 3 ALAH 2 (.S S ALEV),
to be quiet, tranquil; to be at
rest, at ease; S S ALEV, quiet, at
ease, prosperous.
A. .s 3 (E)LEvah 2 , quiet, secur-
ity, safety; prosperity.
763b. G. SEALBH, property,
possession; sEALBHach, prosper-
ous.
Go. SELS, good, kind.
A.-S. SAEL, prosperity, happi-
ness, good fortune, good time;
circumstance, condition; season,
opportunity; SAELig, fortunate,
blessed; gesAELig, fortunate,
prosperous, happy, blessed; ge-
SAELan, to be successful,succeed.
English siLLy, foolish, simple.
L. SALVUS, safe, unharmed.
Go. iusiLa, rest, ease, relief.
Go. anasiLan, to be still, si-
lent.
L. siLeo, to be silent.
B. isiL (icHiL), to be silent.
Go. sLEPan, to sleep.
A.-S. sLAEPan, to sleep.
763n. L. Etymologists have not considered L. siLeo cognate
with L. SALVUS; nor either of these words cognate with Go. SLEPan,
etc. They do, however, consider L. SALVUS cognate with Go.
SELS, etc.
Go. Note that the -P- in Go. SLEPan, etc., represents radical -v.
The -SIL- of Go. anasiLan is thought by some to have been
borrowed from L.
306 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section m.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
764.
(Root, S 3 -L-H 3 ).
764a. H. s 3 ALAH 3 , to send, 764b. B. ZILEG! (ZILHEG!), per-
send word, send a messenger; to mitted [(to go)]; having permis-
send away, let go; to set free (a sion to go; free, liberated.
slave). B. SALHO, message.
765.
(Root, S S -L-T).
765a. H. s 3 ALAT, to rule; to 765b. G. SLAT, rod, switch,
have dominion (over any one). twig, wand; sLAT-rioghail, scep-
ter.
766.
(Root, S S -L-K).
766a. H. *s 3 ALAK(e), to cast, 766b. G. isLich, to bring low;
throw; to cast off, away; to to lower, humble, abase; iosAL,
throw down, overthrow, fell; low, lowly, humble, downcast.
to cast down (the honor of
Israel).
766n. Probably radical -K has been lost from G. isLich, etc.
(See section x.).
767.
(Root, S S -L-M).
767a. H. .s 3 ALEM, to be whole, 767b. G. SLAN, whole, entire,
sound, safe, uninjured; to make unbroken; safe, unhurt; sound,
safe; to restore, make whole, healthy; healed; SLANaich, to
make good (a thing lost or heal, make whole.
stolen); s 3 ELEM, thanks, thanks- Go. hunsL, sacrifice; (in plu-
giving; thank -offering. ral,) service.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 307
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or M p 2 (e)h<al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
A.-S. IIUSEL, the eucharist,
house/, sacrifice.
767n. G. Radical -M has become -N (-N-) in G. SLAN, etc.
(See section vn.).
Go. For the origin of the him- in Go. hunsL and the hu- in
A.-S. husEL, see entry 260.
768.
(Root, s 3 -M-?).
768a. H. s 3 EM, name. 768b. G. sneid, to beckon,
wave to, make a private sign to,
wink, nod.
Gr. SE 2 Ma, sign.
B. izEN, name.
769.
(Root, S S -M-?).
769a. H. .s 3 AMAY, (plural,)the 769b. B. ZERU, the sky, heav-
skies, the heavens, heaven. en.
770.
(Root, S 3 -M-N).
770a. H. .s 3 AMEN, to be fat; 770b. Go. sMAmthr, fatness,
to make fat; S S EMEN, fatness, A.-S. SMEORU, grease, fat;
fertility; oil; ointment, unguent. SMYRian, to. anoint, smear.
770n. Go. Radical -N has evidently become -R- in Go. sMAiRthr,
etc.
771.
(Root, s 3 -M-z 2 ).
771a. H. s 3 EMEZ 2 , a little, a 771b. B. CHUMC
308 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x )
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h",
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A -S , and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
very little (, in Talmud); hint, CHO-, Exodus 12:3, 3)], little,
whisper, a small portion. very small.
772.
(Root, S S -M-R).
772a. H. S S AMAR, to guard, 772b. G. SEAMAIR (sEAMRag),
watch, keep safe. shamrock.
772n. According to a well-known tradition, St. Patrick is said
to have made use of the shamrock, now "the national emblem
of Ireland/' to illustrate the doctrine of the Trinity.
The elder Pliny's observation on the efficacy of trefoil (of which
shamrock is a species) in treating the bites and stings of serpents
and scorpions is well known, as is also his assertion that serpents
are never seen in trefoil: serpentesque numquam in trifolio aspici
(Historia Naturalis xxi., 88 (21) ).
The reader should note that the -rock in shamrock has no con-
nection with G. roc, rock, (entry 697).
773.
(Root, S S -N-N).
773a. H. .s 3 ANAN, to sharpen 773b. G. sNaidh, to hew,
(a sword); to be pricked, pierced carve; to whet, sharpen; SNath-
(with pain); S S EN, tooth. ad, needle.
A.-S. SNaedan, to slice; to lop,
cut, snathe, prune (branches of
trees); to hew, trim (stones); to
take food, take a meal.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 309
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section X.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., cj d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. ^and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al.
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
774.
(Root, s 3 -s-H 2 ).
774a. H. .s 3 ASAH 2 , to spoil, 774b. G. SAS, to lay hold of,
plunder. grasp, grapple; confinement, dur-
ance, bondage; distress, trouble,
adversity.
French sAisir, to lay hold of,
seize; to seize (take possession
of), distrain.
775.
(Roots, S 3 -H 4 -H 2 , S 3 -G-H 3 ).
775a. H. s 3 AH 4 AH 2 , to look, 775b. Go. sAinwan, to see.
look around. A.-S. seon (preterite terise,
H. *s 3 AGAH 3 , to look, gaze, SEAH, (plural,) SAEGon, SAWon),
view. to see.
775n. See also entry 736.
776.
(Root, S 3 -H 4 -N).
776a. H. *s 3 AH 4 AN, to lean 776b. B. eusKAEitu, to lean,
(upon), rest (upon); to rely rest; to rely, depend; to stay,
(upon), trust (in); to recline; prop, support.
mis 3 (E)H 4 AN, staff, support. B. ZIHOR (ZIGOR), rod, staff.
777.
(Root, S 3 -H 4 -H 4 ).
777a. H. .s 3 AH 4 AH 4 , to smear 777b. B. rrsu, blind; rrsutu,
(the eyes); to blind; to be blind, to blind; to be blind.
310 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vii.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
778.
(Root, S 3 -H 4 -R).
778a. H. s 3 AH 4 AR, to estimate, 778b. B. IZAR, to measure;
fix the value of (anything); .S S A- izARi, measure.
H 4 AR, measure.
779.
(Root, S S -P-R).
779a. H. .s 3 APAR, to be fair, 779b. G. SPEUR, star; sky.
beautiful; to make bright, beau- L. VCSPER, evening,
tiful: to garnish (with stars and Gr. hespERos, evening; even-
constellations), ing (star).
A. .s 3 (E)pAR(e)p 2 AR, dawn,au-
rora.
779n. H. The definition, "to garnish (with stars and constella-
tions)," expresses the view of most interpreters (says Gesenius)
regarding H. s 3 ip(E)Rah 2 (Job 26: 13), by Gesenius and others ren-
dered "beauty, brightness (, of the heavens)."
L. The ve- in L. VCSPER and the he- in Gr. hespERos are evi-
dently prefixes. (See also entries 419, 715, 780). For the origin
of English "west," which etymologists connect with these words,
see entry 29.
780.
(Root, S 3 -Q-H 2 ).
780a. H. *s 3 AQAH 2 , to give to 780b. G. uisce, water; uisce-
drink: to water;- to refresh; beatha, whiskey.
s 3 iQQwy, drink, (especially,
wine); refreshment.
780n. The ui- in G. uisce is evidently a prefix. (See also en-
tries 419, 715, 779). It is interesting to observe that "whis&ey"
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 311
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B_, n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
(the word is supposed to have been borrowed from G.) was, in
a slightly different form, the name of a refreshing (?) drink ap-
parently before the G. peoples began their first migration.
781.
(Root, S 3 -Q-L).
781a. H. s 3 AQAL, to weigh; to 781b. Go. SIGLJO, seal,
weigh out (to anyone metals, A.-S. SIGLC, necklace,
money); S S EQEL, shekel (a defi- Icelandic siGLi, necklace,
nite weight of gold and silver, .... L. siGillum, seal; sicnum, sign.
In the time of the Maccabees, 1
Maccabees 15 :6, silver coins were
struck, each weighing one shekel,
and stamped with the words
s 3 Q L y s 2 r h 1).
78 In. Of course the stamped coins above designated did not dis-
tinguish between s 3 and s 2 . My system of transliteration obliges
me to make the distinction.
Go. Etymologists consider (rightly?) Go. SIGLJO, etc., to have
been borrowed from L.
782.
(Root, S 3 -Q-H 4 ).
782a. H. .s 3 AQAH 4 , to subside, 782b. Go. sigaan, to sink;
sink down; to be submerged. SAggojan, to cause to sink.
A.-S. sincan, to sink; SEncan,
to cause to sink.
782n. A.-S. The -n- in A.-S. sincan, etc., is intrusive; as also
the -gg-, -g- (here pronounced as -n- in English sink) in Go.
SAggQJan, sigqan. (See section vn.).
312 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in tho Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical I, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viii.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
783.
(Root, s 3 -Q-p).
783a. H. *s 3 AQAP, to look 783b. Gr. sKoria, a place
forth, abroad; to look down whence one can look out, look-
(from heaven); to look out (at a out-place, watchtower; look-out,
window). watch.
784.
(Root, S S -Q-Q).
784a. H. .S S AQAQ, to run up 784b. Go. soKJan, to desire,
and down, to and fro (spoken of long for; to seek, seek for.
of those who eagerly seek any- A.-S. SEcan, to seek; to aim
thing) ; to roam about : to range at, try to get.
(in search of prey); to be eager:
to long (, of a person thirsty).
785.
(Root, S S -Q-R).
785a. H. .s 3 AQAR, to lie, tell 785b. B. GEZUR, lie, falsehood,
lies; to deceive; S S EQER, lie,
falsehood.
785n. B. GEZUR is evidently an instance of transposition. (See
section xin.).
786.
(Root, S S -R-R).
786a. H. .s 3 OR, navel, navel- 786b. B. cniLbor, navel,
string.
786n. I think B. cniLbor (for the origin of the -bor, see entry
295) an instance of reduplication like English "selfsame." (See
section xiv.).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 313
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn,).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xu. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ J.
787.
(Root, S 3 -R-H 2 ).
787a. H. .s 3 ARAH 2 , to loose, 787b. G. SAOR, to rescue, de-
let go free, set at liberty. liver, liberate, free.
788.
(Root, s 3 -R-z 2 ).
788a. H. s 3 ARAz 2 , to creep, 788b. B. cHARTala, locust,
crawl; to breed abundantly; to
swarm, teem; s 3 EREZ 2 , small
creatures (whether insects, rep-
tiles, or fishes).
788n. Note the -1- (suffix?) in B. CHARTala. (See also entries
681, 714, 751).
789.
(Root, S 3 -R-Q).
789a. H. s 3 ARAQ, to whistle; 789b. G. SRAIGH, to sneeze,
to hiss; to pipe. Gr. suRizo 2 , to make any
whistling, hissing sound; to hiss;
to pipe; suRiGmos, a shrill, pip-
ing sound; a hissing.
790.
(Root, s 3 -R-s 3 ).
790a. H. s 3 ORES 3 , root. 790b. B. susTRai, root.
790n. Evidently B. susTRai is an instance of transposition.
(See section xin.).
314 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (PI.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
L Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h l ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L,, h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vin.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
791.
(Root, s 3 -v?-s 3 ).
791a. H. s 3 ES 3 , white marble, 791b. Go. swistar, sister,
alabaster. A.-S. swEOstor, sister.
L. soRor (for *sosor), sister.
S. s 2 VAS 2 r, sister.
G. soisich, to flash, gleam.
79 In. Go. On the mode of designating girls among our re-
mote ancestors, see entry 194. On the suffix of the Aryan words
here cited (except the G. word), see entries 1, 12, 43, 194, 219.
G. I place G. soisich here in query.
792.
(Root, S 3 -T 2 -Q).
792a. H. .s 3 AT 2 AQ, to subside, 792b. L. STAGnum, a piece of
settle down; to be still, at rest standing water; pool, pond,
(, of the waves). swamp, fen; sTAGno, to form a
pool of standing water; to stag-
nate, be sonant.
793.
(Root, T 2 -H-M).
793a. H. .T 3 AHAM, to be dou- 793b. G. Da, two-, Tri, three;
ble, twain; to bear twins; .T 3 ou- cerrair, four; seachD, seven;
HAM, twin. ocho, eight; DEICH, ten.
Go. Twai, two; TWEiHNai, two
apiece; THreis, three; fiDwor,
four; sibuN, seven; ahTAU, eight;
TAIHUN, ten.
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 315
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; in A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some 9f these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without phik>logical value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h 4 al. "
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
A.-S. TWEGEN, two, twain;
THri, three; feower, four; seofoN,
seven; earrra, eight; TEN, ten; ge-
TWIN, a twin.
L. DUO, two; Tres, three; qua-
TUOF, iour; sepTEM, seven; OCTO,
eight; DECEM, ten.
S. D 3 va, two; T 3 r 3 i, three; ca-
T 3 ur 3 , four; s 2 apT 3 AN 5 , seven; as-
TAN 5 , eight; D 3 AC 3 AN 5 , ten.
793n. On the formation of numeral words in the Aryan lan-
guages, see section xvn.
G. Etymologists have not considered English two and ten
cognate. The literal meaning of English ten, etc., is (as I see it)
"two (hands)." (See also entry 445 and section xvn.).
794.
794a. H. T 3 EBAH 2 , box, chest, 794b. Dutch TOBBC, tub.
coffer.
794n. Etymologists consider H. T 3 EBAH 2 to be probably a loan-
word from Egyptian.
795.
(Root, T 2 -V-R).
795a. H. T 3 WR, to go about, 795b. B. eTHORRi, to come,
travel about (as a merchant), arrive.
796.
(Root, T 2 -K-N).
796a. H. .T S AKAN, to measure, 796b. Go. TAixn, proof, token;
weigh; to reckon; to examine, TAIKNS, sign, miracle.
316 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h*) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go , A -S and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (I, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vn.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section vni.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st), z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
try, prove; T S OKEN, a fixed quan- A.-S. TACN, sign, distinguish-
tity, measure, standard. ing mark, credential, token;
proof, evidence; TACNian, to
make a mark upon (something) :
to mark.
796n. Etymologists consider Go. TAIKN, etc., cognate with Go.
gateihan, etc., which I have placed in entry 315.
797.
(Root, T 2 -M-H 2 ).
797a. H. .T 3 AMA-H 2 , to won- 797b. Gr. THAUMazo 2 , to won-
der; to be astonished. der, marvel; to be astonished.
A. .T 3 (E)MA-H 2 , wonder, mir-
acle.
797n. H. Radical -H 2 is not quiescent in H. .T 3 AMA-H 2 , etc.,
and possibly also enters into the formation of -z- in Gr. THAUMazo 2 .
798.
(Root, M-V-N).
798a. H. t 3 (e)MWNah 2 , image, 798b. Go. MENa, the moon;
likeness, resemblance. MENoths, month.
A.-S. MONa, the moon; MO-
Nath, month.
G. Mios, month.
L. MENsis, month.
S. M 2 a 2 s 2 a, the moon; month.
Gr. ME 2 Ne 2 , the moon; ME 2 N,
month.
798n. G. Is the -s in G. Mios a suffix? (See also entry 803).
ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION 317
Anglo-Saxon (A.-S.), Latin (L.), Greek (Gr.), Sanskrit (S.), Basque (B.)
viii. When the medial and the final consonant of a root are the same or similar in charac-
ter, only one of them is represented in tne Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ix. Suffixes frequently occurring are: in H., h 2 , y, n, t 2 ; in G., c, d, g, n, t; in Go., d,
g, n, s, t; m A.-S., c, d, g, h, n, t; in L., c, d, 1, m, n, r, s, t; and in B., n, tz, -tu(-du).
Frequently some of these suffixes are combined or repeated. A vowel may be prefixed or
suffixed to a root in the Aryan languages and B. (See section xn.).
x. In this investigation, the aspiration of consonants and the quality and length of vowels
have, in general, been provisionally treated as without philological value.
xi. Under a given root, words or parts of words printed in small capitals (in italics if defi-
nitional) are to be considered descendants of that root and therefore cognate. Vowels are so
printed only when lying within limits reflecting the root. (See also section x.).
xii. The asterisk (*) as usual marks conjectured forms. Before H. and A. words (Bib-
lical), I use a dot ( . ) to mark such forms except those of verbs not found in "qal" or "p 2 (e)h*al. '
Under a. and under b., matter added by me is enclosed within brackets [ ].
799.
(Root, T 2 -M-K).
799a. H. .T 3 AMAK(e), to hold 799b. G. TAIC, prop, support,
up, support.
799n. Radical -M- has probably been lost from G. TAIC. (See
also entry 635).
800.
(Root, T 2 -M-M).
800a. H. .T 3 AMAM, to cease, 800b. G. TAMH, to cease, de-
come to an end; T S OM, complete- sist; rest, quiet,
ness, peace, security.
800n. I am unable to decide whether G. TAMH belongs here
or in entry 162.
801.
(Root, T 2 -M-R).
801a. H. T 3 AMAR, palm-tree; 801b. A.-S. TiMbER, timber,
T 3 OMER, palm-tree, post; .T S Y- TiMbRan, to build.
MARah 2 , column, pillar. Go. TiMRJan,to build; TiMRJa,
carpenter.
L. DOMUS, house, home.
S. D 3 AM 2 a, house, home.
Gr. DEMO 2 , to build; DOMOS,
house, temple.
80 In. A.-S. Etymologists consider (rightly, of course) the -b-
in A.-S. TiMbRan, etc., intrusive.
L. Radical -R has evidently been lost from L. DOMUS, etc.
(See section vn.). Etymologists consider (evidently wrongly) the
-R- in Go. TiMRJan, etc., as a suffix; and connect (rightly, I think)
the words with L. DOMUS, etc.
318 ALPHABETIC EXPOSITION
Hebrew (H.), Aramaic (A.), Arabic (Ar.), Gaelic (G.), Gothic (Go.)
i. Roots tend to become monosyllabic in the Aryan languages and B. (See section x.).
ii. Radical gutturals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ) are regularly lost in G., and are often lost (especially h,
h 2 ) in the other Aryan languages and B. Radical h, h 2 final are regularly quiescent in H. and
unrepresented in the Aryan languages and B. (See section in.).
iii. Radical gutturals and palatals (h, h 2 , h 3 , h 4 ; g, k, q) may become, in Go., A.-S., and
L., h, k(c, q), g; or, hw(v), k(c, q)w(v), (?)gw(v); or, w(v, b, f, p, in L.). (See sections in.
and iv.).
iv. Radical v, y, radical n initial, and radical 1, m, n, r final are often lost in the Aryan
languages and B. (See sections v. and vn.).
v. Radical liquids (1, m, n, r) are regularly represented by 1, m, n, r (not always respec-
tively) in the Aryan languages and B. (See section vii.).
vi. Radical z, z 2 become d, sd, s, st, t, or (z) in the Aryan languages. (See section viu.).
vii. In B., ch, tch, (cht), s, ts, (st\ z, tz, and (zt) are more or less freely interchanged
and may each represent radical z, z 2 , s, s 2 , s 3 .
802.
(Root, T 2 -V-R).
802a. H. T 3 OR (T 3 ouR), turtle- 802b. A.-S. TURTle (TURTla),
dove. tur de-dove.
L. TURTUR, turtle-dove.
802n. A.-S. Etymologists consider (possibly rightly) A.-S.
TURTle an instance of complete reduplication and the -1- the suc-
cessor of *-R, inferred from the first member of the compound and
from the -R in L. TURTUR. I prefer to think the word an instance
of partial reduplication and the -1- a suffix. (See also entry 661
and section xiv.).
803.
(Root, T 2 -R-H 4 ).
803a. A. T 3 (E)RAH 4 , gate, door. 803b. G. DORUS, gate, wicket;
door.
Go. DAUR, gate, door.
A.-S. DURU (DOR), door, gate.
S. D 3 VA 2 R 3 , door, gate.
Gr. THURa, door.
803n. A. The usual H. word for door is d 2 elet 2 ; but etymologists
consider A. T 3 (E)RAH 4 , gate, door, a variant of H. s 3 ah 4 ar,
gate. If rightly, the A. word has T 3 - (not unexpectedly) for H.
s 3 - and has -RAH 4 by transposition. (See section xni.). The
Aryan words, however, cited under 803b., would seem to indicate
that A. T 3 (E)RAH 4 is approximately an original form; though, as
radical -H 4 is not represented in the Aryan words, the question of
transposition remains unsettled.
G. Is the -s in G. DORUS a suffix? (See also entry 798).
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GAELIC WORDS
2. H-B-D BATH.
65.
H-R-K : RUIG.
9. H-G-R CRuinnich.
74.
H-S 3 -R I STITJ R.
12. H-D-N aTHair.
SEOL.
13. H-D-M DUIN6.
[luingsEORachd].
14. H-D-M BONN.
aSTAR.
15. H-D-M DOMHan.
75.
H. has 3 eR : d'aR.
23. H-Z-L : DOL.
76.
H. HET 2 : aTH.
24. H-Z-N : eisD.
77.
H-N-T 2 : TU.
26. H-H 3 -D : CEUD.
29. H-H S -R : eaRR.
78.
80.
H. B 2 (e) : -BH.
B-H-R : BURaich.
HER1U.
f
H. HAH 3 ARONym: (HERENN).
31. H-v-H 2 : i.
82.
83.
H. .B 2 ABAH 2 I BAB.
B-D-D I BAT.
33. H-Y-N : Ni.
89.
B-T-H 3 : FEITH.
35. H. HAK(e): acn.
92.
B-V-T 2 OP B-N-H 2 : BOTH.
36. H-K-L : GLUt.
95.
B-L-H 2 : BLiadhna.
40. H-L-M : CLuinn.
97.
B-L-H 4 : BEUL.
43. H-M-M : Mathair.
BOLG.
47. H-M-Z 2 .: MAS.
101.
B-H 4 -L I BAIL6.
MAC.
102.
B-H 4 -R : BUAR.
48. H-M-R : ioMRadh.
103.
B-H 4 -R : BRuthainn.
49. H. HANy : Mi.
105.
B-Q-R : BAGAIR.
51. H-N-P : ranaid.
106.
B-Q-R ! BO.
55. H-p-H 2 : Fuin.
tarBH.
aMHuinn.
BOGHUn.
56. H-P-L : FALaich.
108.
B-R-R : BARR.
57. H-P-Q : FOGHainn.
FOR. .
58. H-P-S : BAS.
109.
B-R-R? : FEARann.
60. H-Z 2 -R : STOR.
110.
B-R-H : OBAIR.
61. H-N-Q : aGH.
BEIR.
62. H-R-B : RIB.
114.
B-R-H 2 : BREITH.
64. H-R-H 3 : Rathad.
H. B 2 (E)RYT 2 : REIT6.
320
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND GAELIC WORDS
116.
B-R-Q I
BREACH.
208.
Z-Q-Q :
DEOGHall.
BREUG.
(DEOTIiall).
119.
B-N-H 2 ? ! BEAN.
212.
Z-R-H 3
: SOIR.
(MNai).
213.
Z-R-M :
SREAMH.
121.
G-H-L I
GEALL.
216.
H 3 -B-L
: BALL.
125.
G-D-D !
CATH.
218.
H 3 -B-Q
: BOGiia.
128.
G-D-H 4
: cuTaich.
219.
H 3 -B-R
: BRathair.
134.
G-L-H 2
: CALL.
226.
H 3 -V-R
: aRan.
142.
G-H 4 -H 2
: eiGH.
229.
H 3 -Z-H 2
: aiTHnich.
143.
G-H 4 -R
: CRon.
236.
H 3 -T-R
: DARach.
144.
G-R-R !
CAOR.
237.
H 3 -V-H 2
: seo.
145.
G-R-R I
CIR.
239.
H 3 -V-Q
: ucnd.
148.
G-R-M :
; CNAIMH.
251.
H 3 -L-Q
: CEALG.
149.
G-R-N :
GRAN.
253.
H 3 -M-H
: IM.
152.
D-B-R I
DEIR.
266.
H 3 -P-R
: FEORaich.
(as AIR).
267.
H 3 -P-S 2
: Fosgadh.
(DUBHRas).
268.
H 3 -P-S 3
: FUASgail.
aDHBHAR.
269.
H 3 -Z 2 -B
: STOB.
154.
D-G-R I
GUR.
274.
H 3 -R-R,
[*H 2 -V-R] : FEAR.
155.
D-V-D :
DAIT.
284.
H 3 -R-S 3
: CLUAS.
(DAID).
286.
H 3 -R-T 2 , H 3 -R-T I RADan.
157.
D-V-H 2
: DITBH.
287.
H 3 -S 2 -P
: speach.
161.
?H-D-M
: DAIMH.
293.
H 3 -T 2 -R
: TRicl.
162.
D-M-H 2
: TAMH.
298.
T-H 2 -R
: DEUR.
164.
D-Q-R I
DAIGEAR.
TUR.
168.
D-S 3 -H
: DOS.
299.
T-V-B :
TABHachd.
169.
H. H 2 a
: co.
301.
T-V-L I
TILg.
170.
H 2 -B-L
: uaiLL.
307.
Y-H-L :
aiLL.
174.
H 2 -V-H
: e.
312.
Y-G-R :
CARD.
176.
H 2 -V-H 2
: Bi.
314.
Y-D-H 2
: aioich.
177.
H 2 -L-H
: eiLe.
320.
Y-Y[?]-N : FION.
189.
H. ZEH
2 :so.
322.
Y-L-D :
LATH.
192.
z-v-N, Y-Z-N : ITH.
325.
Y-N-Q :
OG.
(ios).
328.
Y-Q-R :
GRadh.
197.
Z-L-L :
SALaich.
329.
Y-Q-S 3 ,
Q-v-s 3 : GOisinn.
198.
Z-M-M
: SMuain.
332.
Y-R-H 3
: Re.
200.
Z-M-R :
SAMHRadh.
335.
Y-s 3 -H 2 ?, H-s 3 -H 2 ? : is.
207.
Z-Q-P :
SGAFFall.
336.
Y-S 3 -N
: SUAIN.
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND GAELIC WORDS
321
339.
Y-T 2 -R
: aTHAR.
398.
M-D-D :
MEIDH.
342.
K-B-L :
GEIBHEAL.
MEUD.
(GEIMHEAL).
400.
M-V-L :
MILL.
CUIBHRich.
402.
M-V-Q :
MAG.
348.
K-V-N i
: GIN.
403.
M-V-R :
MAIR.
ciNNeadh.
404.
M-V-T 2
: MUTH.
350.
K-L-L :
uiLe.
(MUGH).
351.
K-L-H :
COL.
408.
M-Y-Z 2
: MAisxir.
CRO.
410.
L-H-K :
LEIGH.
354.
K-L-L?
: CAiLe.
415.
M-N-N :
: MION.
355.
K-L-B :
CLIABH.
416.
M-N-N?
: Na.
356.
K-L-H 2
: cuLaidh.
418.
M-S-K :
MEASG.
419.
S-P-H :
SOP.
359.
K-N-H 4
: CEANNAICH.
420.
M-H 4 -H 2
: MAC.
361.
K-S-L :
aSAL.
422.
M-H 4 -L
: MEALL.
364.
K-H 4 -S
: CAS.
423.
H 4 -Z 2 -D
: TUADH.
367.
K-P-L :
FILL.
424.
M-Z 2 -H
: aMAis.
369.
K-R-R I
CAOR.
430.
M-R-H 2
: MARR.
370.
K-R-H 2
: CRean.
434.
M-S 3 -L I
MASLaich.
371.
K-R-H 4
: CROC.
435.
M-T 2 -H 2 ? : MAITH.
375.
K-T 2 -P :
: TAOBH.
436.
M-T 2 -Q :
: MEADH.
377.
H. L(G)
: Le.
437.
N-H-M :
NAOMH.
(Re).
439.
N-H-R :
NAIR6.
378.
L-B-H I
LEOBHan.
440.
N-B-H :
raidh.
(LEOMHann).
443.
N-B-L :
iMLeag.
(LEOGHann).
445.
N-G-D :
NOCHD.
384.
L-V-N :
LUNNainn.
NOCHT.
386.
L-H 3 -H 2
: LEAC.
coic.
387.
L-H 3 -K
: imLiCH.
446.
N-G-N I
CAN.
388.
L-H 3 -M
: LEUM.
464.
N-Y-R I
aR.
LEON.
468.
N-K-R :
CARaid.
389.
L-H 3 -M
: LON.
469.
N-S-K :
sGeinne.
390.
L-K-D :
LUCH.
473.
N-p-s 3 :
FOIS.
391.
L-M-D I
oiL.
474.
N-Z 2 -H 2
: NEAD.
oiLEAMHain.
478.
N-Q-B I
GABH.
olLEAMHAID.
479.
N-Q-H 2 :
: NIGH.
392.
L-H 4 -B
: LEAMH.
INICH.
395.
L-S 3 -N :
LAS.
483.
N-S 3 -H 2
: iasad.
322
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GAELIC WORDS
485. N-s 3 -K : saath.
588.
P-V-Q : FAIGH.
488. N-s 3 -Q : SUG.
589.
p-v-s 3 : FAS.
491. N-T 2 -N : DEAN.
593.
P-L-G : BLAIGH.
495. S-G-R : USGAR.
594.
P-L-G I FALC.
498. S-K-K : scaoth.
595.
P-L-H 2 ! BTJAILe.
499. S-K-K : scath.
596.
P-L-H 3 : FAL.
SEIC.
599.
P-L-L I BAILLldh.
504. S-M-L : SAMHLadh.
600.
P-N-H 2 : FEIN.
506. S-H 4 -D : SAOD.
510. S-P-R : SFLeadh.
601.
p-s-s : BAS.
517. H 4 -G-R : CORR.
602.
p-H 4 -L : FiLe.
518. H 4 -c-L : coLpa.
604.
P-Q-D : FOiGHnich.
520. H 4 -D-H 2 : DO.
605.
P-Q-H 3 : FAIC.
523. H 4 -v-G : cocaire.
608.
P-R-S : BRIS.
524. H 4 -v-D : comlroaich.
609.
P-R-H 4 I FIAR.
526. H 4 -v-L : aLaich.
611.
P-R-Z 2 : FAIRslich.
527. H 4 -v-L : OLC.
(FAIRTlicll).
528. H 4 -v-R : eiRich.
612.
P-R-Q : FEARG.
eiRigh.
613.
p-s 2 -H 4 : BOTuinn.
532. H 4 -z-Q : DIG.
614.
p-s 2 -Q : Foscail.
533. H 4 -Z-R : DEIRC.
618.
Z 2 -H-N I TAN.
534. n 4 -T-H 2 : aD.
619.
z 2 -B-H : TABaid.
(axa).
621.
Z 2 -B-H 4 : STIOB.
539. H 4 -K-R : CRadh.
625.
Z 2 -V-P : TABH.
545. H 4 -M-L : alMHEAL.
627.
Z 2 -V-R : TORR.
MULad.
629.
z 2 -H 3 -H 3 : Tinne.
550. H 4 -N-H 2 : GUN.
631.
Z 2 -Y-R : TOIR.
562. H 4 -R-B : RiABHach.
633.
Z 2 -L-H 4 : DEIL6.
563. H 4 -R-G : ROIC.
635.
z 2 -M-D : DAMH; TAOD.
564. H 4 -R-M : CNUIMH.
638.
Z 2 -H 4 -R, Z-H 4 -R : DER.
571. H 4 -s 3 -N : SMuid.
TAIR.
574. H 4 -N-H 2 : eaDH.
640.
Z 2 -P-R : DEIFIR.
H. H 4 ET 2 .
645.
Z 2 -R-P : DEARBH.
575. H 4 -T 2 -M : TEiNe.
647.
Q-B-L : GABHAIL.
581. P-G-L I FOCAL.
651.
Q-D-D : GOD.
582. p-G-H 4 : BEIC.
GOTH.
583. H. P'ADVAN : EOD.
652.
Q-D-M : aGHAIDTI.
587. p-v-z 2 : FAsaich.
655.
Q-V-L : GLaodh.
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND GAELIC WORDS
323
657.
Q-V-N
CAOIN.
739.
S 3 -H-P
: OSP.
(caoidh).
740.
S 3 -H-R
: sinnsEAR.
Gaoth.
741.
S 3 -B-L
SIUBHAIL.
663.
Q-T-L I
GAIDHEAL.
742.
S 3 -B-T
SPAD.
665.
Q-Y-N
: GUNNa.
743.
S 3 -B-R
SIABHAIR.
666.
Q-L-H 2
: GAL.
745.
S 3 -G-H 2
: SEACH.
668.
Q-L-L :
GALL.
SEAcnrain.
670.
Q-M-L
GEAMHRadh.
746.
S 3 -G-L
SEOCAIL.
676.
Q-S-M
GEAS.
754.
S 3 -V-R
TARbh.
680.
Q-R-H
GOIR.
758.
S 3 -T-R
SAOTHRaich.
681.
Q-R-B
GRAB.
759.
S 3 -Y-T 2
: SUIDH.
GAR.
763.
S 3 -L-H 2 ,
S 3 -L-V : SEALBH.
685.
Q-R-N
GRIAN.
765.
S 3 -L-T :
SLAT.
686.
Q-R-N
CORN.
766.
S 3 -L-K
isLich.
690.
Q-S 3 -S 3
I GAS.
767.
S 3 -L-M
: SLAN.
691.
Q-S 3 -H 2
: GAise.
768.
S 3 -M-?
SMeid.
692.
Q-S 3 -R
: GASRadh.
772.
S 3 -M-R
I SEAMAIR.
695.
R-H-S 3
: ROS.
773.
S 3 -N-N
: SNaidh.
697.
R-G-M
: ROC.
774.
S 3 -S-H 2
: SAS.
698.
R-D-H 2
: oRDuich.
779.
s 3 -p-R :
SPEUR.
701.
R-V-M
: URRAM.
780.
S 3 -Q-H 2
: uisGe.
702.
R-V-Z 2
: RUITH.
787.
S -R-H 2
: SAOR.
705.
R-K-L
RACK.
789.
S 3 -R-Q
SRAIGH.
REIC.
791.
S 3 -V?-S 3
: soisich.
707.
R-H 4 -H 2 : aRaich.
793.
T 2 -H-M
: Da.
716.
R-Q-H 4
I RIGH.
Tri.
717.
S 2 -H-R
: SEARbh.
ceiTnir.
726.
S 2 -K-H 2
: SGI AN.
seacho.
H. S 2 AK 2 K 2 YN.
ocho.
727.
S 2 -K-L
: SGIL.
DEICH.
729.
S 2 -Q-Q
: SAC.
798.
M-V-N
Mios.
730.
S 2 -R-R
: SAR.
799.
T 2 -M-K
: TAIC.
733.
S 2 -R-Q
: DEARG.
800.
T 2 -M-M
: TAMH.
734.
H. s 3 e
: se.
803.
T 2 -R-H 4
: DORUS.
738.
S 3 -H-L
: SLochd.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GOTHIC WORDS
1. H-B-H 2 : asa.
47. H-M-z 2 : *MAGan.
Fadar.
MAHtS.
awo.
MAWl.
4. H-B-R : aBRaba.
48. H-M-R : MERJan.
5. H-B-L : FLekan.
49. H. (HANoKy) : M!K.
7. H-G-M : anwa.
51. H-N-P : usaNan.
9. H-G-R : HAiRda.
54. H-P-D : gaPAiDon.
10. G-R-P : GREiPan.
55. H-p-H 2 : Fon.
11. H-V-D I HWATHO.
65. H-R-K : ufRAKJan.
RAIHtS.
12. H-D-N : aTTa.
68. H-R-z 2 : aiRTHa.
17. H-H 2 -L : HLija.
19. H-V-L : WALdan.
71. H-[?]-s 3 , H-s 3 -[?] : HAIS.
74. H-S S -R : ussTiURiba.
20. H-V-N : WANS.
77. H-N-T 2 : THU.
21. H-V-R : HAUR!.
78. H. B 2 (e) : si.
aiR.
79. Ar. B-Y-H 4 : BUG Jan.
22. H-v-H 2 : aiTHs.
80. B-H-R : BRunna.
H. HOUT 2 .
81. B-H-s 3 : weina-BAsi.
24. H-Z-N : HAiisjan.
84. B-D-L : BEixan.
auso.
89. B-T-H 3 : BID Jan.
25. H-H 3 -H 3 ? : aunns.
91. B-T-N : FiTan.
26. H-H 3 -D : HUM).
93. B-K-H : BAGMS.
28. H-H 3 -z : HAHDUS.
H. B 2 (E)KAHYM.
29. H-H S -R : Gistra-dagis.
97. B-L-H 4 I BALGS.
H. HAH 3 ARYT 2 I WAIRTHan.
100. B-H 4 -L : FUGLS.
30. H-T-M : faurDAMMJan.
102. B-H 4 -R : FAIHU.
32. H-Y-B : rijan.
103. B-H 4 -R : BRinnan.
33. H-Y-N : NO.
108. B-R-R : BARizeins.
35. H. HAK(e) : antau.
109. B-R-R : FERa.
37. H-K-R : aKRs.
110. B-R-H : BAiRan.
40. H-L-M : HLIUMa.
113. B-R-H 3 : THLIUHan.
HLiuth.
114. B-R-H 2 : gaFRITHOn.
41. H-L-P : LIUBS.
H. B 2 (E)RYT 2 .
42. H-L-P : ainLiF.
116. B-R-Q I BAIRHtS.
46. H-M-N : MUNan.
120. G-H-H 2 : HAUHS.
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND GOTHIC WORDS
325
129. G-D-R : baurgs-WADDJus.
222. H 3 -D-D : ganwATJan.
133. G-Y-H 3 : WEGS.
223. H 3 -D-R : HETHJO.
137. G-L-L : afwALwjan.
225. H 3 -v-z 2 : us.
wuLan.
UT.
138. G-L-M : KiLthei.
227. H 3 -R-R : HAURds.
139. G-M-M : IK.
229. H 3 -z-H 2 : wiTan.
141. G-N-B : HLiran.
233. H 3 -Z-Q : *DUGAN.
144. G-R-R : aKRan.
235. H 3 -N-T : HWAixeis.
149. G-R-N : KAURN.
H. H 3 iTTah 2 .
150. G-R-S 3 : GRAS.
236. H S -T-R : TR!U.
151. D-B-H? : hraiwa-DUBo.
237. H 3 -v-H 2 : QIUS.
153. D-G-N : DAIGS.
238. H S -V-L : WAiLa.
156. D-v-H 3 : THWAHan.
239. H 3 -v-Q : HUG Jan.
158. D-Y-N : gaDOMJan.
243. H 3 -K-M : WAR an.
kinDiNs.
244. H 3 -L-B : HLAIBS.
159. D-K-H 2 : THEIHWO.
245. H 3 -L-D : aLTHeis.
165. D-R-B : DREisan.
aLDS.
166. D-R-K : THRAGJan.
246. H 3 -L-H 2 : aGLo.
167. D-R-s 3 : THAURsjan.
247. H 3 -L-K I HALKS.
169. H. H 2 a : nwas.
248. H 3 -L-L : usHULon.
174. H 2 -v-H : *nis.
249. H 3 -L-M : HAILS.
176. H 2 -v-H 2 : HABan.
250. H 3 -L-p : HiLpan.
177. H 2 -L-H : aLJis.
HLEiBJan.
179. H 2 -L-L : awiLiuth.
251. H S -L-Q : Liucan.
181. H 2 -M-H 2 I luMJO.
252. H 3 -L-s 3 : LAsiws.
184. H 2 -R-G : WRiKan.
254. H S -M-M : WARM Jan.
189. H. zEH 2 :THata.
260. H 3 -N-N : HUNS1.
190. z-H 2 -R : STAiRno.
261. H S -N-Q : HAH an.
191. Z-V-D : SAUTHS.
262. H 3 -s-N : Huzd.
192. Z-V-N, Y-Z-N : iTan.
gud-Hus.
wisan.
266. H 3 -p-R : FERJa.
194. Z-K-K : DAuntar.
272. H 3 -Q-H 2 , H 3 -Q-Q : HOHa.
210. z-R-H 2 : sTRaujan.
274. H 3 -R-R : WAIR.
214. z-R-H 4 : saian.
275. H 3 -R-B : HAIRUS.
218. H S -B-Q : BiUGan.
278. H 3 -R-M : HRAMJan.
219. H S -B-R : BRothar.
279. H 3 -R-M : HLAMma.
220. H 3 -B-s 3 : FAstan.
280. H 3 -R-Z 2 : WAURTS.
221. H 3 -G-R : GAiRda.
286. H 3 -R-T 2 , H 3 -R-T : WRITS.
326 SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS
AND GOTHIC WORDS
290. H 3 -T 2 -H 2 : bioiTan.
352.
K-L-B I WULFS.
framnTHan.
353.
K-L-H 2 : HWEiLan.
291. H 3 -T 2 -N : gawADJon.
357.
K-N-S : HANsa.
292. H 3 -T 2 -P : THIUBS.
358.
K-N-H 4 : HNAiwjan.
293. H 3 -T 2 -R I THAlRh.
360.
K-s-H 2 : WAS Jan.
296. T-B-L : DAUPJan.
361.
K-S-L : asiLus.
298. T-H 2 -R : TAGR.
365.
K-P-P : HUPS.
302. T-H 3 -N : TUNthuS.
KAUpatjan.
303. T-N-H : TAINJO.
367.
K-P-L : FALthan.
305. T-p-s 3 : DATiBei.
371.
K-R-H 4 : WRAIQS.
DAUFS.
374.
K-S S -L : aQizi.
306. T-R-P : gaTAiRan.
380.
L-H 2 -T I LAUHATJan.
307. Y-H-L : wiLJan.
382.
L-V-T : LiTa.
308. Y-B-L : FLodus.
383.
L-V-H 2 : LAUFS.
313. Y-D-H? : WAD!.
389.
L-H 3 -M : LEIK.
315. Y-D-H 4 : gaTEinan.
393.
L-H 4 -G I HLAHJan.
318. Y-V-N : FAN!.
394.
L-Q-Q : biLAiGon.
319. Y-H 3 -D : gawroan.
397.
N-G-L : GiLtha.
320. Y-Y[?]-N : WEIN.
398.
M-D-D : MiTan.
324. Y-M-N : MANNa.
401.
H-V-M : WAMM.
325. Y-N-Q : JUGGS.
403.
M-V-R : MAURthr.
juniza.
406.
[H?]-T-R : WATO.
328. Y-Q-R : WAiRths.
H. maTAR.
332. Y-R-H 3 : JER.
407.
M-Y-N : gaMAINS.
334. Y-R-s 3 : WAiRsiza.
410.
L-H-K : LEKeis.
335. Y-s 3 -H 2 ?, H-s 3 -H 2 ? : wisan.
411.
M-L-H 3 : MiLHma.
336. Y-s 3 -N : siNeigs.
415.
M-N-N : MINS.
337. Y-s 3 -H 4 : SIHU.
416.
M-N-N? : -N.
(sicis).
417.
M-N-H 2 : MANagS.
339. Y-T 2 -R : aNTHAR.
420.
M-H 4 -H 2 : MAGUS.
H. NOUT 2 AR.
MAWi.
340. K-B-D : HAUBITH.
424.
M-z 2 -H : gaMOTJan.
341. K-B-H 2 : afnwAPJan.
426.
Q-L-L : WALUS.
345. K-H 2 -N : WEma.
432.
M-R-R : MAURnan.
347. K-V-L : HALdan.
433.
N-s 2 -H : SKatts.
348. K-V-N : RUN!.
442.
N-B-T : BEman.
349. H. K ? YS, K 2 ous : KAS.
445.
N-G-D : NAQATHS.
350. K-L-L : aLLs.
NAHTS.
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND GOTHIC WORDS
327
447.
N-G-H 4 : NEHWa.
542.
H 4 -L-Z 2 ,-Z, S I HLAS.
460.
N-H 3 -L : HLAUTS.
544.
H 4 -M-D
: HAIMS.
H. (NAH 3 ALAT 2 ).
HAIMOTHli.
461.
N-T-L : THULan.
549.
H 4 -N-H 2
: HAUNJan.
464.
N-Y-R : aRJan.
WAINagS.
465.
N-K-H 2 I NAUS.
wiNNan.
466.
N-K-H 3 : *biNAUHan.
550.
H 4 -N-H 2
: HANa.
467.
N-K-L : HOLon.
551.
H 4 -N-N
: HIMINS.
470.
N-H 4 -L : gaNAGLJan.
553.
H r/2 -rr2 . QOTiC?
. ""A "_[]_ . ^LftJlo.
476.
N-z 2 -L : STiLan.
564.
H 4 -R-M
: WAURMS.
491.
N-T 2 -N : Tau Jan.
WAR6L
492.
N-T 2 -Q : Tiunan.
569.
H 4 -R-S 2
: RAsta.
495.
S-G-R : SWAIHRa.
497.
s-H 3 -p : mid ja-s WEI pains.
570.
H 4 -S 2 -Q
: SAKan.
SAKllls.
499.
S-K-K : SKOHS.
SKadus.
572.
H 4 -S 3 -Q
: SKathis.
503.
*
S-L-T 2 : SALT.
574.
H 4 -N-H 2
: UHTeigo.
504.
S-M-L : SAMa.
UHTWO.
507.
S-H 4 -R, S 2 -H 4 -R : SKURa.
576.
H 4 -T 2 -R
: aiHTRon.
508.
S-P-Q : SFEiwan.
578.
P-H-R I
FAGRS.
510.
S-P-R : SPILL.
596.
P-L-H 3
: FiLHan.
512.
s-T 2 -R : awisTR.
598.
P-L-K :
FLAHta.
515.
H 4 -B-R : FARan.
600.
P-N-H 2
: inFEiNan.
silUBR.
604.
P-Q-D :
andBAHTi.
516.
H 4 -B-T 2 : biwAiBJan.
606.
P-R-R I
kalBO.
WAIPS.
609.
P-R-H 4
: FReis.
518.
H 4 -G-L : KALbo.
610.
P-R-H 4
: FRauja.
519.
H 4 -G-L : WIGS.
612.
P-R-Q :
BRiKan.
520.
H 4 -D-H 2 I DU.
613.
P-S 2 -H 4
: FOTUS.
521.
H 4 -D-D? : aTHN.
623.
Z 2 -D-Q :
: aSTATHS.
A. H 4 IDVAN.
635.
Z 2 -M-D
: gaTAMJan.
524.
H 4 -v-D : WEiTwoDJan.
636.
Z 2 -N-M
: STAIRO.
WITOTH.
STAINS.
526.
H 4 -v-L : aLan.
637.
Z 2 -H 4 -D
: STEican.
527.
H 4 -V-L : UBILS.
641.
z 2 -p-R :
SPARWa.
537.
H 4 -Y-N : ailGO.
647.
Q-B-L :
GIBLa.
539.
H 4 -K-R : KARa.
Gisan.
540.
H 4 -L-M : HALJa.
650.
Q-B-R I
GRABan.
328
SYNOPSIS OF
ROOTS AND
GOTHIC
WORDS
653.
Q-D-S 3
: GUTH.
727
. S 2 -K-L
I SAIWALa.
GODS.
734
. H. s 3 e
: is.
655.
Q-V-L
: GOLJan.
735
. S 3 -H-G
: ufswoGJan.
656.
Q-V-M
: GUMa.
swoGatjan.
657.
Q-V-N
: GAUNon.
737
. S 3 -H-L
: SKUL8J1.
QAINOn.
744
o o
. S -B-T 2
: swEiBan.
waian.
747
. S 3 -G-H 4
: siUKan.
wiNds.
752
. S 3 -V-Q
: SAIWS.
658.
Q-V-Z 2
: GAZDS.
754
. S 3 -V-R
: STIUR.
660.
Q-V-Z 2
: usGAisjan.
755
. S 3 -H 3 -L
: sKALJa.
664.
Q-T-N
I GAITEIN.
759
. S 3 -Y-T 2
: SAT Jan.
GAITS.
762
. S 3 -L-G
: siLubr.
669.
Q-L-L :
: GULth.
763
. S 3 -L-H 2
, S 3 -L-V I SELS.
674.
Q-N-H 2
: aican.
iusiLa.
(ainan).
SLEpan.
gaceican.
767
. S 3 -L-M
: hunsL.
675.
Q-N-H 2
: WANdus.
770
. S 3 -M-N
: SMAiRthr.
677.
Q-Z 2 -Z 2
: QiSTJan.
775
. S 3 -H 4 -H
2 , s 3 -G-H 3 : sAmwan.
679.
Q-Z 2 -R
: QITHUS.
781
. S 3 -Q-L
: SIGLJO.
laUS-QITHRS.
782
. S 3 -Q-H 4
: sigQan.
680.
Q-R-H
: WAURd.
784
. S 3 -Q-Q
: soKJan.
GRetan.
791
. s 3 -v?-s 3 : swistar.
682.
Q-R-B
: WAMBa.
793
. T 2 -H-M
: Twai.
686.
Q-R-N
I HAURN.
TWEIHNal.
691.
Q-S 3 -H 2
: HWAssei.
THreis.
693.
R-H-H 2
: aRa.
fimvor.
704.
R-H 3 -M
: aRMan.
sibuN.
712.
R-P-H 2
: biLAiBJan.
ahTAU.
715.
R-Q-M
: wauRKJan.
TAIHUN.
716.
R-Q-H 4
: REIKS.
796
. T 2 -K-N
: TAIKN.
719.
S 2 -V-M
: sunus.
798
. M-V-N
: MENa.
720.
S 2 -H 3 -H
2 : swumfsl.
801
. T 2 -M-R
: TiMRJan.
721.
S 2 -H 3 -Q
: swEGnitha.
803
. T 2 -R-H 4
: DAUR.
724.
S 2 -Y-H 3
: insAHts.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
1. H-B-H 2 : raeder.
6. H-B-R : BRidd.
7. H-G-M : ea.
8. H-G-N : CANN6.
9. H-G-R : HEORd.
10. G-R-P : GRiPan.
1 1 . H-V-D : aeTHm.
14. H-D-M : DUN.
17. H-H 2 -L : HE ALL.
19. H-V-L : WEALdan.
20. H-V-N : WAN.
21. H-V-R : HEORth.
aeR.
22. H-v-H 2 : aTH.
H. HOUT 2 .
24. H-Z-N : HYRan.
eaRe.
26. H-H 3 -D : Huimred.
28. H-H 3 -z : HARD.
29. H-H 3 -R : WESt.
GEOstra.
H. HAH 3 ARYT 2 I WEORTHan.
30. H-T-M : forDEMMan.
31. H-v-H 2 : IG.
32. H-Y-B : reond.
Feogan.
33. H-Y-N : NG.
35. H. HAK(e) : eanta.
37. H-K-R : aecER.
40. H-L-M : HLud.
41. H-L-P : LEOF.
42. H-L-P : endLEoran.
43. H-M-M : Modor.
46. H-M-N : MUNan.
47.
H-M-z 2 : *MAGan.
MEAHt.
48.
H-M-R : MAERan.
49.
H. HANV: Me.
(HANOKV): (MGC).
51.
H-N-P : aNda.
54.
H-P-D : PAD.
55.
H-p-H 2 : oren.
63.
H-R-G : ROCC.
65.
H-R-K : RAEcan.
67.
H-N-B : HARa.
H. HAR(E)NEBET 2 .
68.
H-R-z 2 : eoRTHe.
72.
H-S S -L : SLa.
74.
H-s 3 -R : STEORan.
76.
H. HET 2 : aeT.
77.
H-N-T 2 : THU.
78.
H. B 2 (e) : Bi.
79.
Ar. B-Y-H 4 : BYCGan.
(BOHte).
80.
B-H-R : BORian.
81.
B-H-S 3 : BERge.
84.
B-D-L : BiTan.
89.
B-T-H 3 : BiDDan.
93.
B-K-H : BEAM.
H. B 2 (E)KAHYM.
94.
B-L-G I BLAC.
97.
B-L-H 4 : BELG.
100.
B-H 4 -L I FUGOL.
102.
B-H 4 -R : FEOH.
103.
B-H 4 -R : BEORnan.
FYR.
108.
B-R-R : BER6.
110.
B-R-H : BERan.
112.
B-R-H 2 : BRead.
330
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
113.
B-R-H 3 : FLeon.
176.
H 2 -v-H 2 : Beon.
(FLEAH).
HABBan.
(FLUGOII).
177.
H 2 -L-H : 6LL6S.
114.
B-R-H 2 : FRITH.
178.
H 2 -L-K, Y-L-K : WEALCan.
H. B 2 (E)RYT 2 .
180.
H 2 -L-M ! LAMa.
116.
B-R-Q : BEORHt.
181.
H 2 -M-H 2 : WEMan.
120.
G-H-H 2 I HE AH.
184.
H 2 -R-G : WREcan.
(nea).
185.
H 2 -R-H 2 : HOR6.
122.
G-B-B : BAEC.
187.
Z-B-D : STEOP-dohtor.
124.
G-B-R : WIF.
189.
H. ZEH 2 : THaet.
125.
G-D-D : HEATHU-.
190.
Z-H 2 -R : STEORRa.
191.
Z-V-D : SEOTHan.
127.
G-D-L I WATHOL.
192.
Z-V-N, Y-Z-N : eTan.
132.
G-H-L I COL.
wist.
133.
G-Y-H 3 I WEG.
193.
Z-Y-Z : TIT.
135.
G-L-H 3 I CALTJ.
194.
Z-K-K : DOHtor.
137.
G-L-L : WEALwian.
199.
Z-M-N : TiMa.
WEALLan.
200.
Z-M-R : SUMOR.
138.
G-L-M : CILd.
202.
Z-N-H 2 : SYN.
139.
G-M-M : ic.
203.
z-N-H 3 : STiNcan.
140.
G-M-L : wENian.
204.
Z-H 4 -M : STEAM.
142.
G-H 4 -H 2 : CU.
205.
Z-Q-Q : Tican.
144.
G-R-R : aecERn.
TEAH.
145.
G-R-R I GOR.
208.
Z-Q-Q : seon.
146.
G-R-H 2 , G-R-R : CRAN.
(*sman).
H. G 2 AROUN.
SEOHH6.
149.
G-R-N : CORN.
210.
Z-R-H 2 STRGaW.
150.
G-R-S 3 : GAERS.
211.
Z-R-H 4 STRECCan.
153.
D-G-N : DAH.
213.
Z-R-M : STREAM.
156.
D-v-H 3 : THwean.
214.
z-R-H 4 sawan.
(THWEAHan).
215.
H 3 -B-T BEATan.
158.
D-Y-N : DOM.
216.
H 3 -B-L FLOta.
165.
D-R-B : DRiran.
218.
H 3 -B-Q BUGan.
166.
D-R-K : THRAEGan.
BOG.
167.
D-R-S 3 : THURStig.
(BOH).
169.
H. H 2 a : Hwa.
219.
H 3 -B-R : BRothor.
173.
H 2 -D-R : DEOR6.
220.
H 3 -B-s 3 : FAEstan.
174.
H 2 -v-H : He.
221.
H 3 -G-R : GYRclan.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
331
222.
H 3 -D-D :
HWAET.
262.
H 3 -S-N :
gesuNd.
HWETan.
HORd.
HWETTan.
HUS.
225.
o o
H-v-z 2 :
UT.
263.
H 3 -S-L :
HAESEL.
226.
H 3 -V-R :
HAR.
264.
H 3 -p-p :
HEOFOn.
227.
H 3 -R-R I
HYRdel.
272.
H 3 -Q-H 2 ,
-Q : HEAwan.
HEARge.
toHACcian.
229.
H 3 -z-H 2 : wiTan.
274.
H 3 -R-R !
: WER.
233.
H 3 -Z-Q :
Ducan.
275.
H 3 -R-B :
: HEORU.
DYHtlg.
276.
H 3 -R-H 2
: WRath.
234.
H 3 -T-H :
wiTe.
279.
H 3 -R-M
: HE ARM.
235.
H 3 -N-T I
HWAET6.
280.
H 3 -R-Z 2
: WYRT.
H. H 3 iTTah 2 .
283.
H 3 -R-S 3
: HORS.
236.
H 3 -T-R I
TR6OW.
284.
H 3 -R-S 3
: HLYstan.
raefTER.
286.
3 2
H -R-T ,-T I WRIT3J1.
WITHig.
RAET.
237.
H 3 -V-H 2
: cwic.
287.
H 3 -S 2 -P
: WAEPS.
238.
H 3 -V-L I
WEL.
(WAESP).
239.
H 3 -V-Q I
HYG6.
289.
H 3 -S 3 -Q
: WYScan.
HYCGan.
290.
H 3 -T 2 -H 2
: beaiTan.
242.
H 3 -N-K :
HOC.
HEnTari.
H. H 3 AK
2 K 2 ah 2 .
291.
H 3 -T 2 -N
: WEDDian.
243.
H 3 -K-M :
: WAcian.
292.
H 3 -T 2 -P
: THEOF.
WECcan.
293.
H 3 -T 2 -R
: THURh.
244.
H 3 -L-B I
HLAF.
296.
T-B-L I
Dippan.
245.
H 3 -L-D :
eaLD.
297.
T-B-H 4 :
: DUFan.
246.
H 3 -L-H 2
: eGLian.
298.
T-H 2 -R !
: TEHER.
248.
H 3 -L-L :
HOL.
(TEAR).
249.
H 3 -L-M :
HAL.
TEAGOR.
250.
H 3 -L-P :
HELpan.
302.
T-H 3 -N
: Toth.
251.
H 3 -L-Q I
LEOGan.
303.
T-N-H :
TAN.
252.
H 3 -L-S 3
: LAESsa.
305.
T-P-S 3 :
DEAF.
254.
H 3 -M-M
: WEARMian.
306.
T-R-P \
TERan.
257.
H 3 -M-R
: MOR.
307.
Y-H-L :
wiLLan.
258.
H 3 -N-H 2
: wuNian.
308.
Y-B-L :
FLowan.
260.
H 3 -N-N
: Husel.
FLOd.
261.
H 3 -N-Q
: Hon.
309.
Y-G-H 2
: WAEGan.
(HANG en).
313.
Y-D-H?
: WED.
332
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
315.
Y-D-H 4 : TAEcan.
370.
K-R-H 2 ! HYR.
318.
Y-V-N : FEN.
WARU.
320.
Y-Y[?]-N : WIN.
374.
K-s 3 -L : aex.
323.
Y-L-L : GELLan.
(acAs).
324.
Y-M-N I MANN.
(aesc).
325.
Y-N-Q : IUNG.
380.
L-H 2 -T I LEOHT.
(GEONG).
LIGET.
327.
Y-z 2 -H : easT.
382.
L-V-T : LYTlg.
328.
Y-Q-R : WEORth.
383.
L-V-H 2 I LEAF.
330.
331.
Y-R-H : aR.
Y-R-H 2 : eaRh.
387.
389.
393.
L-H 3 -K : Liccian.
L-H S -M : Lic-hama.
L-H 4 -G : HLinan.
332.
Y-R-H 3 : GEAR.
398.
M-D-D : METan.
334.
Y-R-s 3 : wiRsa.
401.
H-V-M : WAMM.
335.
Y-s 3 -H 2 ?, H-s 3 -H 2 ? : WEsan.
403.
M-V-R I MORth.
337.
Y-s 3 -H 4 : sice.
406.
[H?]-T-R : WAETER.
339.
Y-T 2 -R I OTHER.
H. maTAR : WAETan.
H. NOUT 2 AR.
WEDER.
340.
K-B-D I HEAFOD.
YTERen.
344.
K-H 2 -H 2 : WAcian.
407.
M-Y-N : gGMAENe.
347.
K-V-L : HEALdan.
410.
L-H-K : LAECa.
348.
K-V-N : CYN.
412.
M-L-T : MELTan.
350.
K-L-L : eaL.
413.
M-L-L : MELclan.
352.
K-L-B : WULF.
414.
M-L-Q : MELcan.
HWELP.
415.
M-N-N : MIN.
353.
K-L-H 2 : HWIL.
416.
M-N-N? : -N.
cwELan.
417.
M-N-H 2 : MANig.
cwELLan.
418.
M-S-K : Miscian.
WAEL.
420.
M-H 4 -H 2 : MAGa.
356.
K-L-H 2 : CLath.
424.
M-z 2 -H : METan.
CEOL.
430.
M-R-H 2 : MiRRan.
357.
K-N-S : HOS.
432.
M-R-R : MURnan.
358.
K-N-H 4 : HNAH.
433.
N-s 2 -H : sceatt.
HNAEGan.
436.
M-T 2 -Q! MEODU.
360.
K-s-H 2 : wERian.
442.
N-B-T : BiDan.
361.
K-S-L : assa.
443.
N-B-L I NAFELa.
365.
K-P-P : HYPe.
445.
N-G-D : NACOD.
367.
K-p-L:FEALdan.
NIHT.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
333
447.
N-G-H 4
I NEAH.
508.
S-P-Q :
spiwan.
453.
N-H 2 -Q
: HNAEGan.
spyttan.
460.
N-H 3 -L
: HLYT.
510.
S-P-R :
spRecan.
H. (NAH 3 ALAT 2 ).
SPELL.
461.
N-T-L :
THOLian.
512.
S-T 2 -R
ewesTRe.
463.
N-T-S 3
: TAEsan.
515.
H 4 -B-R
: FARan.
464.
N-Y-R
eRian.
FORd.
466.
N-K-H 3
: geNOH.
seolFOR.
467.
N-K-L
WIL.
(siollJFR).
470.
N-H 4 -L
: NAEGEL.
516.
H 4 -B-T 2
: WEFan.
472.
N-P-L :
FEALLan.
517.
H 4 -G-R
: HRaGRa.
474.
N-Z 2 -H 2
: NEST.
HIGERa.
476.
N-Z 2 -L
: STELan.
518.
H 4 -G-L
: CEALf.
480.
N-Q-R
GAR.
COLt.
485.
N-S 3 -K
: sicol.
HEAHfore.
SAGa.
519.
H 4 -G-L
: HWEOGUL.
sithe.
(HWEOWOL).
(siGdi).
(HWEOHL).
487.
N-S 3 -M
: NOSU.
(HWEOL).
488.
N-S 3 -Q
: suGan.
' WAEGR.
(sucan).
(waen).
490.
N-T 2 -K
: THAwian.
520.
H 4 -D-H 2
: TO.
491.
N-T 2 -N
: Don.
523.
H 4 -V-G
: coc.
492.
N-T 2 -Q
: Teon.
526.
H 4 -V-L I
aLan.
(TEAH).
527.
H 4 -V-L
: yFEL.
(TUGOH).
530.
H 4 -V-R
: HAER.
493.
S-B-H :
supan.
532.
H 4 -Z-Q
: Die.
soppian.
533.
H 4 -Z-R
: webbesTRe.
495.
S-G-R :
SWEOR.
534.
H 4 -T-H 2
: HAET.
(SWEHOR).
HOD.
496.
S-H 3 -H 2
, s-v-H 3 : scitan.
535.
H 4 -T-N
geTANNed.
497.
S-H 3 -P
: swAPan.
536.
H 4 -Y-T
CYTa.
499.
S-K-K
sceo.
537.
H 4 -Y-N
-eaGe.
(SCOH).
539.
H 4 -K-R
CEARU.
sceadu.
540.
H 4 -L-M
HELan.
503.
S-L-T 2
: SEALT.
541.
H 4 -L-P
HWEALF.
504.
S-M-L
SAM6.
542.
H 4 -L-Z 2 ,
Z,-S : GLAED.
507.
S-H 4 -R,
S 2 -H 4 -R : SCUR.
544.
H 4 -M-D
HAM.
334
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
549.
H 4 -N-H 2
I HEAN.
627.
z 2 -v-R :
TUR.
WINNER.
TORR.
550.
H 4 -N-H 2
: HANa.
629.
Z 2 -H 3 -H 3
': Tin.
552.
H 4 -N-Q
: HNECca.
633.
Z 2 -L-H 4
: THEL.
553.
H 4 -Z 2 -H 2 : WUDU.
635.
Z 2 -M-D
: T.AM.
557.
TI 4 -7 2 T?
hi -L -K
: STReon.
636.
Z 2 -N-M
: STAN.
561.
H 4 -R-B
: WEARP.
637.
Z 2 -H 4 -D
: STiGan.
562.
H 4 -R-B
: HRAEFH.
641.
Z 2 -P-R I
SPEARWa.
642.
Z 2 -P-R I
SPORa.
564.
H 4 -R-M
: WYRM.
644.
7 2 T> TT 4
L -K-li
: SAR.
WAER.
569.
H 4 -R-S 2
: RAESt.
646.
647.
Z 2 -R-R I
Q-B-L I
STReng.
Giran.
570.
H 4 -S 2 -Q
: SAcan.
650.
Q-B-R I
GRAran.
572.
H 4 -S 3 -Q
: sceathan.
653.
Q-D-S 3 :
: GOD.
574.
H 4 -N-H 2
: UHTa.
655.
Q-V-L :
GALan.
H. H 4 ET 2 .
CEALLian.
575.
H 4 -T 2 -M
: HAT.
656.
Q-V-M :
GUMa.
578.
P-H-R :
FAEGER.
657.
Q-V-N :
cwANian.
584.
P-D-R I
BUTER6.
HwiNan.
585.
P-H-H 2
: open.
wawan.
592.
P-H 3 -T 2
: PYTT.
WINCl.
596.
P-L-H 3
: FEALH.
658.
Q-v-z 2 :
: GAD.
PLOH.
659.
Q-V-Z 2 ,
Y-Q-Z 2 : GAST.
FELG.
660.
Q-v-z 2 :
; GAESTan.
FOLC.
662.
Q-V-R :
WIR.
FURH.
664.
Q-T-N :
GAT.
604.
P-Q-D : amBEHT.
669.
Q-L-L :
GOLd.
606.
P-R-R I FEAR.
670.
Q-M-L :
GOMEL.
cealF.
674.
Q-N-H 2
: acan.
(cealFRu).
680.
Q-R-H :
WORd.
608.
P-R-S :
BERstan.
G Re tan.
609.
P-R-H 4
: FREOH.
682.
Q-R-B :
WAMB.
FReols.
686.
Q-R-N :
HORN.
FREOGan.
688.
Q-R-H 4
: GARa.
610.
P-R-H 4
: FRea.
689.
Q-R-R :
COL.
612.
P-R-Q :
BREcan.
693.
R-H-H 2
: eaRn.
613.
P-S 2 -H 4
: FOT.
694.
R-H-M :
RAM.
621.
Z 2 -B-H 4
: STEAP.
696.
R-B-B !
RIFC.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
335
697.
R-G-M :
stan-ROCC.
755.
S 3 -H 3 -L
: SCELL.
699.
R-V-D
: Rman.
759.
S 3 -Y-T 2
: siTTan.
703.
R-H 3 -B
: RIBB.
762.
S 3 -L-G :
SEOLfor.
704.
R-H 3 -M
: eaRM.
(siOLufr).
712.
R-P-H 2
: LEF.
763.
S 3 -L-H 2 ,
S 3 -L-V : SAEL.
LAEran.
SLAEpan.
715.
R-Q-M :
weoRC.
767.
S 3 -L-M :
huSEL.
716.
R-Q-H 4
: Rice.
770.
S 3 -M-N
: SMEORU.
717.
S 2 -H-R
: SUR.
773.
S 3 -N-N :
: SNaedan.
719
S 2 -V-M
: sunu.
775.
Q A 9
S -H-H 2
, S 3 -G-H 3 : seon.
720.
S 2 -H 3 -H
2 : swimman.
(SEAH).
721.
S 2 -H 3 -Q
: SWEG.
(SAEGOn).
724.
S 2 -Y-H 3
: sECGan.
(SAWOII).
727.
S 2 -K-L
: SAWOL.
781.
S 3 -Q-L :
SIGL6.
728.
S 2 -P-H 2
: specan.
782.
S 3 -Q-H 4
: smcan.
729.
S 2 -Q-Q
: SACC.
784.
S 3 -Q-Q :
SEcan.
731.
S 2 -R-G
: SERC.
791.
S 3 -V?-S 3
: swEOstor.
734.
H. s 3 e
: se.
793.
T 2 -H-M
: TWEGEN.
735.
S 3 -H-G
: swocan.
THli.
737.
S 3 -H-L
: *scuLan.
feower.
ascian.
seofoN.
(acsian).
eahxa.
739.
S 3 -H-P
: SEorian.
TEN.
742.
S 3 -B-T
: SPADU.
geTWIN.
747.
S 3 -G-H 4
: SEOC.
796.
T 2 -K-N
: TACN.
748.
S 3 -V-H 3
: siGan.
798.
M-V-N I
MONa.
752.
S 3 -V-Q
: sae.
801.
T 2 -M-R :
: TIMbER.
(SAEWe).
802.
T 2 -V-R I
TURTle.
753.
S 3 -V-Q
: scinu.
803.
T 2 -R-H 4
: DURU.
754.
S 3 -V-R
I STEOR.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS
AND
LATIN WORDS
1.
H-B-H 2
: pater.
9.
H-G-R :
GR6X.
avus.
GRecis.
5.
H-B-L
: FLeo.
12.
H-D-N :
aTTa.
7.
H-G-M
: aqua.
18.
H-V-H 2
: aveo.
336
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND LATIN WORDS
20. H-V-N I VANUS.
86.
B-H 2 -R : BRiTannia.
24. H-Z-N : aiioio.
H. B 2 AH 2 ERET 2 .
aums.
88.
B-Z-Z : BESTia.
26. H-H 3 -D : CEnTum.
89.
B-T-H 3 : FIDO.
28. H-H 3 -z : preHEnDo.
FiDucia.
29. H-H 3 -R : HTBERUS.
90.
B-T-L : VETO.
(IBERUS).
91.
B-T-N : FOETUS.
HER!.
94.
B-L-G : FLAMma.
H. HAH 3 ARONym : HIBERNia.
(*FLAGma).
(IVERNa).
98.
B-L-Q : BELGae.
(leRNa).
102.
B-H 4 -R : PECUS.
H.HAH 3 ARYT 2 I VERTO.
(PECORis).
33. H-Y-N : Ne.
pECUNia.
NON.
BRUtUS.
35. HAK(e) : Quatuor.
103.
B-H 4 -R : pRuna.
Quinque.
106.
B-Q-R : BOS.
cunctus.
(sovis).
36. H-K-L : GULa.
(*BOGis).
37. H-K-R : aGER.
108.
B-R-R : FAR.
40. H-L-M : CLueo.
110.
B-R-H : FERO.
43. H-M-M : Mater.
OPERa.
MaMMa.
112.
B-R-H 2 : VORO.
46. H-M-N : MANGO.
114.
B-R-H 2 : VergOBRETUS.
M6MINL
H. B 2 (E)RYT 2 .
47. H-M-z 2 : MAGnus.
115.
B-R-K : PARCO.
49. H. HANy : Me.
PRECOr.
51. H-N-P : aNima.
117.
B-R-R : PURUS.
53. H-S-R I SERO.
123.
G-B-H 4 : cupa.
65. H-R-K : porRioo.
126.
G-D-H 2 ! HAEDUS.
66. H-R-N : ORNUS.
135.
G-L-H 3 I CALVUS.
71. H-[?]-S 3 , H-S 3 -[?] : URO.
137.
G-L-L : VOLVO.
77. H-N-T 2 : TU.
139.
G-M-M : 6GO.
78. H. B 2 (e) : -BUS.
141.
G-N-B I CLEPO.
80. B-H-R : FORO.
142.
G-H 4 -H 2 : CEVa.
82. H. .B 2 ABAH 2 : pupa.
VACca.
84. B-D-L : FiriDo.
voco.
(FID!).
146.
G-R-H 2 , G-R-R : GRUS.
85. B-H 2 -H 2 : VACUUS.
149.
G-R-N I GRANUm.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND LATIN WORDS
337
169.
H. H 2 a
: Quis.
265.
H 3 -P-Z 2
: FESTUS.
173.
H 2 -D-R
: aDORea.
273.
H 3 -Q-R
: VAGO.
174.
H 2 -V-H
: nic.
QTJAERO.
175.
H 2 -V-N
: Beo.
274.
H 3 -R-R
: VIR.
176.
H 2 -V-H 2
: Fui.
276.
H 3 -R-H 2
: iRa.
HAB6O.
280.
H 3 -R-Z 2
: RADix.
177.
H 2 -L-H
: ailus.
281.
H 3 -R-Q
: RABio.
182.
H 2 -P-K
: FAcio.
282.
H 3 -R-R
: aReo.
189.
H. ZEH 2 : isxe.
aRdeo.
190.
Z-H 2 -R
: STELla.
286.
H 3 -R-T 2 ,
H 3 -R-T : RADO.
192.
Z-V-N,
Y-Z-N : eDo.
287.
H 3 -S 2 -P
: VESPa.
195.
Z-K-R :
SACER.
288.
H 3 -S 3 -K
: FUSCUS.
197.
Z-L-L I
SALaX.
298.
T-H 2 -R
: LACRima.
202.
Z-N-H 2
: SONS.
302.
T-H 3 -N
: DENS.
209.
Z-V-R, S-V-R : exTRa.
(DENtis).
inTRa.
307.
Y-H-L :
VOLO.
210.
Z-R-H 2
: STERIIO.
308.
Y-B-L :
FLUO.
(sTRavi).
313.
Y-D-H?
: vas.
214.
Z-R-H 4
: SERO.
(VADIS).
219.
H 3 -B-R
: FRater.
315.
Y-D-H 4
: DICO.
224.
H 3 -V-M
: HUMUS.
320.
Y-Y[?]-N : viNum.
226.
H 3 -V-R
: HIBERHUS.
321.
Y-K-L :
VAL6O.
227.
H 3 -R-R
: CRatis.
323.
Y-L-L :
ULULO.
229.
H 3 -Z-H 2
: viDeo.
324.
Y-M-N I
MANUS.
VAT6S.
325.
Y-N-Q :
luvenis.
234.
H 3 -T-H
: viTium.
333.
Y-R-Q I
VIRGa.
236.
H 3 -T-R
: araTRum.
335.
Y-s 3 -H 2 ?, H-s 3 -H 2 ? : sum.
viTis.
336.
Y-S 3 -N :
SEN6X.
237.
H 3 -V-H 2
: vivo.
(SENls).
(vixi).
340.
K-B-D :
CAPUT.
243.
H 3 -K-M
: viail.
GEPiDae.
246.
H 3 -L-H 2
: aeGER.
343.
K-D-D :
CADUS.
252.
TT 3 T O 3
1 -L-S
: LASSUS.
348.
K-V-N :
G!GNO.
254.
H 3 -M-M
: FORMUS.
349.
H. K 2 YS, K 2 OUS : VAS.
256.
H 3 -M-Z 2
: MTTSTUm.
351.
K-L-H I
CLaudo.
261.
H 3 -N-Q
: aNGO.
352.
K-L-B :
VULPGS.
262.
H 3 -S-N
: SANUS.
LUPUS.
263.
H 3 -S-L
: CORYLUS.
360.
K-S-H 2 :
: VEstio.
338
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND LATIN WORDS
361.
K-S-L I
asiNiis.
446.
N-G-N :
CANO.
365.
K-P-P :
CAvum.
447.
N-G-H 4
: NaNciscor.
367.
K-P-L :
duPLUS.
(NACtus).
371.
K-R-H 4
: CURVUS.
454.
N-V-D :
NUTO.
373.
K-R-T 2
CURTUS.
461.
N-T-L I
TOLLO.
374.
K-S 3 -L :
ascia.
464.
N-Y-R !
aRO.
376.
K-T 2 -T 2
: CUDO.
465.
N-K-H 2
: Noceo.
incus.
467.
N-K-L :
CALVOr.
(incuois).
CALLidus.
378.
L-B-H I
Leo.
468.
N-K-R I
CERno.
379.
L-B-N :
aLBUS.
(cRevi).
380.
L-H 2 -T
Luceo.
474.
N-Z 2 -H 2
: NIDUS.
382.
L-V-T I
LAT6O.
479.
N-Q-H 2
: Nincit.
384.
L-V-N :
LONdinium.
NIX.
394.
L-Q-Q :
Linco.
(NIVIS).
398.
M-D-D I
METior.
482.
N-S 2 -R
SERRa.
MODUS.
485.
N-S 3 -K
SECO.
403.
M-V-R :
MORior.
486.
N-S 3 -L
exsuL.
404.
M-V-T 2
: MUTO.
487.
N-S 3 -M
NASUS.
405.
M-T-L :
METALLUm.
NARis.
407.
M-Y-N
coniMUNis.
488.
N-S 3 -Q
SUGO.
409.
M-L-H :
MULtUS.
489.
N-S 3 -Q
scutum.
414.
M-L-Q :
MULGeO.
490.
N-T 2 -K
TAB6O.
415.
M-N-N
: MINUS.
491.
N-T 2 -N
DO.
416.
M-N-N?
: -M.
492.
N-T 2 -Q
DUCO.
418.
M-S-K :
Misceo.
495.
S-G-R I
CARCER.
422.
M-H 4 -L
: MALUS.
SOCER.
428.
M-R-H
: MAS.
499.
S-K-K :
scutum.
(MARis).
500.
S-K-N :
socius.
432.
M-R-R :
aMARUS.
501.
S-L-D :
SALio.
435.
M-T 2 -H 2 ? : MUTO.
502.
S-L-H 4
SI LEX.
443.
N-B-L I
UMBILICUS.
(SILICIS).
445.
N-G-D I
NUDUS.
504.
S-M-L :
SIMIL1S.
(*NUGDUS).
508.
S-P-Q :
SPUO.
NOX.
512.
S-T 2 -R :
fenesTRa.
(NOCTis).
519.
H 4 -G-L
: via.
quiNQue.
VEHO.
CUNCTUS.
523.
H 4 -V-G
: COQUO.
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND LATIN WORDS
339
526.
H 4 -V-L
: aLo.
637.
Z 2 -H 4 -D : SCAHDO.
527.
H 4 -V-L
: FALLO.
641.
Z 2 -P-R
: PASSER.
530.
H 4 -V-R
: coRium.
646.
Z 2 -R-R
: STRingo.
537.
H 4 -Y-N
: oculus.
647.
Q-B-L
: CApio.
540.
H 4 -L-M
: CELO.
655.
Q-V-L
: CALO.
542.
H 4 -L-Z 2
,-Z,-S : LAETUS.
GALLUS.
543.
H 4 -M-M
HILARUS.
: FAMilia.
656.
Q-V-M
: HOMO.
(noMinis).
546.
H 4 -M-S
A O
: MASsa.
o
657.
Q-V-N
I VENtUS.
553.
H 4 -Z 2 -H
2 : HASTa.
562.
564.
H 4 -R-B
H 4 -R-M
: CORVUS.
: VERMis.
661.
Q-V-R
: GURGes.
(GURGitis).
574.
H 4 -N-H 2 I aNNUS.
662.
Q-V-R
: viRiae.
H. H 4 ET 2 I VETUS.
664.
Q-T-N
: GUTTa.
580.
P-G-G :
FICUS.
666.
Q-L-H 2
: CALeo.
582.
P-G-H 4
: PACO'.
668.
Q-L-L
: VELOX.
585.
P-H-H 2
: For.
VOLO.
586.
P-V-H 3
: Bucca.
viLis.
592.
P-H 3 -T 2
: PUT6US.
670.
Q-M-L
: HIEMS.
596.
P-L-H 3
: FALX.
(HIEMps).
(FALCls).
674.
Q-N-H 2
: CReo.
598.
P-L-K :
PLECtO.
675.
Q-N-H 2
: CANNa.
602.
P-H 4 -L
: Fictor.
686.
Q-R-N
: CORNU.
FABer.
689.
Q-R-R
: GELO.
603.
P-Z 2 -L
: praePUTium.
698.
R-D-H 2
: ORDO.
604.
P-Q-D :
amBACTus.
700.
R-V-H 2
: RIVUS.
607.
P-R-H 2
: PARio.
701.
R-V-M
: ROMa.
612.
P-R-Q :
FRAHGO.
706.
R-S-S I
ROS.
(FREG!).
712.
R-P-H 2
: LAEva.
613.
P-S 2 -H 4
: pes.
ORBUS.
(PEDls).
716.
R-Q-H 4
: REX.
615.
P-T 2 -H 2
: FATUUS.
(REGis).
616.
9 Q
P-T -H 3
: PATeo.
718.
S 2 -V-K
: SAEpio.
627.
Z 2 -V-R
: TURRis.
727.
S 2 -K-L "
: scHOLa.
629.
Z 2 -H 3 -H
3 : STANnum.
729.
S 2 -Q-Q
: SACCUS.
STAGHO.
732.
S 2 -R-P
: SERPO.
635.
Z 2 -M-D
: DOMO.
734.
H. s 3 e
: is.
636.
Z 2 -N-M
: STERilis.
754.
S 3 -V-R
: TAURUS.
340
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND LATIN AVORDS
758.
S 3 -T-R
: magisTER.
793.
T 2 -H-M
: DUO.
759.
S 3 -Y-T 2
: SEDeo.
Ties.
763.
S 3 -L-H 2
, S 3 -L-V : SALVUS.
quaTuor.
SILGO.
sepTEM.
779.
S 3 -P-R
: vesFER.
OCTO.
781.
S 3 -Q-L
: siGillum.
DECEM.
791.
S 3 -V?-S
3 : soRor.
798.
M-V-N
: MENsis.
(*sosor).
801.
T 2 -M-R
: DOMUS.
792.
S 3 -T 2 -Q
: STAGnum.
802.
T 2 -V-R
: TURTUR.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS
AND
GREEK WORDS
1.
H-B-H 2
: pate 2 r.
64.
H-R-H 3 :
: eRCHomai.
pappas.
65.
H-R-K !
: OREGO 2 .
(papas).
68.
H-R-Z 2
: eRAsde.
9.
H-G-R
: aGEiRO 2 .
(eRAze).
11.
H-V-D
: aTmos.
69.
H-R-R :
aRa.
12.
H-D-N
: aTTa.
73.
S 3 -P-H 2
or -T 2 : SPODOS.
21.
H-V-R
: e 2 Ri.
77.
H-N-T 2
: TU.
24.
H-Z-N
: ous.
(su).
(O 2 TOS).
78.
H. B 2 (e
) : -PHL
26.
H-H 3 -D
: HEKATOn.
80.
B-H-R I
PHARaO 2 .
29.
H-H 3 -R
: auRion.
94.
B-L-G :
pHLEGma.
CHthES.
99.
B-V-M :
BO 2 MOS.
33.
H-Y-N
:Me 2 .
103.
B-H 4 -R
: PUR.
34.
H-N-S 3
: aNE 2 R.
106.
B-Q-R I
BOUKOLOS.
36.
H-K-L
: aKOLos.
108.
B-R-R :
PUROS.
40.
H-L-M
: KLuo 2 .
110.
B-R-H I
PHERO 2 .
46.
H-M-N
: MENO 2 .
112.
B-R-H 2
: BORa.
47.
H-M-Z 2
: MEGas.
BiBRo 2 sko 2 .
52.
H-N-S 3 ,
N-V-S 3 : NOSOS.
123.
G-B-H 4
: KUPellon.
55.
H-P-H 2
: pepto 2 .
137.
G-L-L I
KULio 2 .
optao 2 .
139.
G-M-M :
Kai.
HEPHthos.
6G0 2 .
ipnos.
141.
G-N-B :
KLEPtO 2 .
57.
H-P-Q
: PACHUS.
142.
G-H 4 -H 2
: iacHO 2 .
61.
H-N-Q
: aix.
146.
G-R-H 2 ,
G-R-R : GERANOS.
(aicos).
H. G 2 AROUN.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GREEK WORDS
341
155.
D-V-D :
TETTa.
396.
M-H-S :
Miseo 2 .
(TATa).
402.
M-V-Q :
MO 2 KOS.
166.
D-R-K :
TRECHO 2 .
403.
M-V-R :
BROtOS.
183.
H 2 -R-R
: OROS.
405.
M-T-L :
METALLOH.
188.
Z-B-H 3
: SPHAG6 2 .
406.
[H?]-T-R : HUDO 2 R.
189.
H. ZEH 2 I TO.
H. maTAR : (HUDATOS).
190.
Z-H 2 -R
: asTE 2 R.
414.
M-L-Q :
aMELGO 2 .
192.
Z-V-N, Y-Z-N : esTnio 2 .
416.
M-N-N?
: -N.
(6D0 2 ).
417.
M-N-H 2
: MONOS.
194.
Z-K-K :
THUGate 2 r.
418.
M-S-K I
MISGO 2 .
203.
Z-N-H 3
: TAGGOS.
(MiGnumi).
216.
H 3 -B-L
: PLeo 2 .
421.
M-H 4 -K
: MASSO 2 .
218.
H 3 -B-Q
I PE 2 CHUS.
(MGMACHa).
219.
H 3 -B-R
: PHRatra,
MAG6US.
224.
H 3 -V-M
: CHAMai.
425.
M-Z 2 -H 2
: MASTOS.
229.
H 3 -Z-H 2
: *eiDo 2 .
(MAZOS).
236.
H 3 -T-R
: DORU.
436.
M-T 2 -Q
: METHU.
iTea.
443.
N-B-L
OMPHALOS,
237.
H 3 -V-H 2
: sioo 2 .
444.
N-B-L
NEBROS.
244.
H 3 -L-B
: Lira.
454.
N-V-D
Neuo 2 .
274.
H 3 -R-R
: HE 2 RO 2 S.
461.
N-T-L
*TLao 2 .
278.
H 3 -R-M
: KREMao 2 .
462.
N-T-R
TE 2 R6O 2 .
280.
H 3 -R-Z 2
: HRiza.
464.
N-Y-R
aRoo 2 .
287.
H 3 -S 2 -P
: SPH6 2 X.
465.
N-K-H 2
: NEKUS.
293.
H 3 -T 2 -R
: TeTRaino 2 .
472.
N-P-L
SPHALLO 2 .
298.
T-H 2 -R
: DAKRU.
473.
N-P-S 3
pHusa.
302.
T-H 3 -N
: ODOUS.
475.
N-Z 2 -H 3
: STAZO 2 .
(ODONtos).
(esTAGe 2 n).
307.
Y-H-L I
BouLomai.
477.
N-Z 2 -R
ozos.
346.
K-V-H 2
: KAIO 2 .
(USDOS).
(KAUSO 2 ).
oisos.
350.
K-L-L :
HOLOS.
479.
N-Q-H 2
: Nizo 2 .
351.
K-L-H :
KLeio 2 .
(NIPto 2 ).
360.
K-S-H 2
: esthe 2 s.
NIPHO 2 .
365.
K-P-P :
KUBOS.
490.
N-T 2 -K
: TE 2 Ko 2 .
374.
K-S 3 -L
axine 2 .
491.
N-T 2 -N
: DiDo 2 mi.
378.
L-B-H :
Leo 2 n.
TiTHe 2 mi.
380.
L-H 2 -T
: LEUKOS.
505.
s-v?-s :
SE 2 S.
342
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND GREEK WORDS
515.
H 4 -B-R
: PERao 2 .
636.
Z 2 -N-M :
STER6OS.
516.
H 4 -B-T 2
: HUPHe 2 .
639.
z 2 -p-N :
ZOPHOS.
519.
H 4 -G-L
: KTJKLOS.
ZEPHUROS.
520.
H 4 -D-H 2
: -De.
647.
Q-B-L :
KEPHAL6 2 .
522.
H 4 -D-N
: HE^one 2 .
(KEBAL6 2 ).
527.
H 4 -V-L
: HUBRis.
650.
Q-B-R :
GRAPHO 2 .
528.
H 4 -V-R
: aiRo 2 .
653.
Q-D-S 3 :
aGATHOS.
6GEIRO 2 .
654.
Q-V-H :
cneo 2 .
536.
H 4 -Y-T
: aeTos.
655.
Q-V-L :
KAL6O 2 .
(aiBETos).
656.
Q-V-M :
KO 2 M6 2 .
541.
H 4 -L-P
: KALUPtO 2 .
670.
Q-M-L :
CHEiMEReia.
KRUPtO 2 .
679.
Q-Z 2 -R :
GASTE 2 R.
542.
H 4 -L-Z 2 ,
-Z, -SIHILAROS.
686.
Q-R-N :
KERaS.
544.
H 4 -M-D
: KO 2 M6 2 .
706.
R-S-S : eRse 2 .
545.
H 4 -M-L
: KAMno 2 .
711.
R-P-H :
HRAPtO 2 .
572.
H 4 -S 3 -Q
: asKe 2 the 2 s.
712.
R-p-H 2 :
ORPHanos.
574.
H 4 -N-H 2
: 6TOS.
715.
R-Q-M :
HREZO 2 .
H. H 4 ET 2 : (VETOS).
HRE 2 GOS.
6NI AUTOS.
eRGon.
576.
H 4 -T 2 -R
: olKTEIRO 2 .
727.
S 2 -K-L :
SCHOLe 2 .
oiKTOS.
742.
S 3 -B-T I
SPATHe 2 .
577.
H 4 -T 2 -R
: aTHRocs.
754.
s 3 -v-R :
TAUROS.
583.
H. P 2 AD 2 D 2 AN : PEDlon.
759.
S 3 -Y-T 2 :
HEDomai.
591.
P-H 3 -R
: BIKOS.
HIZO 2 .
598.
P-L-K I
PLEKO 2 .
768.
S 3 -M-? :
SE 2 Ma.
600.
P-N-H 2
: OPS.
779.
S 3 -P-R :
hespERos.
603.
P-Z 2 -L :
POSTH6 2 .
783.
S 3 -Q-P :
sKOpia.
606.
P-R-R :
PORis.
789.
S 3 -R-Q :
SURIZO 2 .
613.
P-S 2 -H 4
: POUS.
SURIGrQOS.
(PODOS).
797.
T 2 -M-H 2
: THAUMazo 2 .
PEZOS.
798.
M-V-N :
ME 2 N6 2 .
615.
P-T 2 -H 2
: PEITHO 2 .
801.
T 2 -M-R :
: DEMO 2 .
635.
Z 2 -M-D
: DAMazo 2 .
803.
T 2 -R-H 4
: THURa.
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS
AND
SANSKRIT WORDS
1. H-B-H 2 : pit 3 r.
10. G-R-P : GR 3 AB 2 .
11. H-V-D : aVWan 5 .
12. H-D-N : aT 3 T 3 a 2 .
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND SANSKRIT WORDS
343
25.
H-H 3 -H 3 ? : UK 2 a.
139.
G-M-M
: G 2 a.
26.
H-H 3 -D : C 3 AT 3 a.
(H 2 a).
28.
H-H 3 -Z : H 2 AS 2 T 3 a.
aH 2 am 2 .
29.
H-H 3 -R : H 2 YAS 2 .
142.
G-H 4 -H 2
: VAC 3 a 2 .
H. HAH 3 ARYT 2 : VRT 3 .
VAC.
33.
H-Y-N : N 5 a.
145.
G-R-R :
CAR 3 V.
M 2 a 2 .
152.
D-B-R I
BR 3 U 2 .
34.
H-N-S 3 : N 5 R.
155.
D-V-D I
T 3 A 2 T 3 a.
N 5 AR 3 a.
167.
D-R-S 3 :
T 3 RS.
35.
H. HAK(e) : eKa.
169.
H. H 2 a
: Ka.
cat 3 ur 3 .
171.
H 2 -G-H 2
: vie.
astan 5 .
176.
H 2 -V-H 2
: B 2 u 2 .
36.
H-K-L : ac 3 .
189.
H. ZEH
2 :T 3 a[t 3 ].
37.
H-K-R : aG 3 R 3 a.
190.
Z-H 2 -R
: s 2 T 3 Rn 4 as 2 .
40.
H-L-M : C 3 R 3 U.
T 3 A 2 R 3 as 2 .
43.
H-M-M : M 2 a 2 t 3 r.
192.
Z-V-N, Y-Z-N I aD 3 .
46.
H-M-N : M 2 AN 5 .
194.
Z-K-K I
D 3 UH 2 it 3 r.
47.
H-M-Z 2 I M 2 AH 2 .
195.
Z-K-R I
D 3 A 2 C 3 .
49.
H. HANy: ah 2 aM 2 .
D 3 A 2 C 3 UR 3 1.
51.
H-N-P : aN 5 .
208.
Z-Q-Q I
D 3 UH 2 .
57.
H-P-Q : BAH 2 .
(*D 3 UG 2 ).
(BAHH 2 ).
210.
Z-R-H 2 :
: s 2 T 3 R.
61.
H-N-Q I GO.
216.
H 3 -B-L :
: PL 3 u.
71.
H-[?]-S 3 , H-S 3 -[?] : US.
218.
H 3 -B-Q
: B 2 UG 3 .
VAS 2 .
BA 2 H 2 U.
77.
H-N-T 2 : T 3 vam 2 .
219.
H 3 -B-R
: B 2 R 3 at 3 r.
78.
H. B 2 (e) : -B 2 is 2 .
222.
H 3 -D-D
: CUD 3 .
-B 2 yam 2 .
229.
H 3 -Z-H 2
: viD 3 .
-B 2 yas 2 .
-VAT 3 .
-B 2 ya 2 m 2 .
236.
H 3 -T-R
: D 3 A 2 R 3 u.
84.
B-D-L : B 2 ID 3 .
T 3 AR 3 U.
94.
B-L-G I B 2 R 3 A 2 G 3 .
237.
H 3 -V-H 2
: G 3 i 2 v.
102.
B-H 4 -R : PAC 3 U.
241.
H 3 -K-H 2
: VAC 3 .
110.
B-R-H : B 2 R.
254.
H 3 -M-M
: G 2 AR 3 M 2 a.
115.
B-R-K : BR 3 AH 2 m 2 an 5 .
274.
H 3 -R-R
: vi 2 R 3 a.
117.
B-R-R : PU 2 .
276.
H 3 -R-H 2
: H 2 R.
128.
G-D-H 4 : C 2 ID 3 .
(H 2 R 2 ).
135.
G-L-H 3 : K 2 AL 3 va 2 ta.
283.
H 3 -R-S 3
: KRS.
344
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND SANSKRIT WORDS
286.
H 3 -R-T 2 ,-T : R 3 AD 3 .
457.
N-V-H 4
: i 2 N 2 K 2 .
289.
H 3 -S 3 -Q
: VA 2 n 2 KS.
459.
N-H 3 -H 2
: N 5 i 2 .
VA 2 n 3 c 2 .
461.
N-T-L I
T 3 UL 3 .
van 5 .
462.
N-T-R I
T 3 R 3 ai.
298.
T-H 2 -R :
ac 3 R 3 u.
465.
N-K-H 2
: N 5 AC 3 .
300.
T-V-H 3 :
o 9
D 3 IH 2 .
479.
N-Q-H 2
C
: N IG .
302.
T-H 3 -N !
: D 3 AN 5 t 3 a.
487.
N-S 3 -M
: N 5 AS 2 .
306.
T-R-P : D 3 R 2 .
491.
N-T 2 -N
: D 3 a 2 .
307.
Y-H-L :
VR.
D 4 a 2 .
315.
Y-D-H 4 :
: D 3 ic 3 .
499.
S-K-K :
S 2 KU.
324.
Y-M-N I
M 2 AN 5 U.
504.
S-M-L :
S 2 AM 2 a.
325.
Y-N-Q I
Yuvan 5 .
516.
H 4 -B-T 2
: ve.
335.
Y-S 3 -H 2 ?
, H-s 3 -H 2 ? : as 2 .
519.
H 4 -G-L
: CAKR 3 a.
VAS 2 .
VAH 2 a.
336.
Y-S 3 -N :
S 2 AN 5 a.
528.
H 4 -V-R
: GR.
337.
Y-S 3 -H 4
I S 2 AH 2 .
542.
H 4 -L-Z 2 ,
9000
-z, -s : H 2 irATr.
348.
K-V-N :
G 3 AN 5 .
545.
H 4 -M-L
: C 3 AM 2 .
360.
K-S-H 2 I
VAS 2 .
562.
H 4 -R-B
: KA 2 R 3 Ava.
370.
K-R-H 2
: KR 3 i 2 .
564.
H 4 -R-M
: KRM 2 i.
373.
K-R-T 2 I
KRT 3 .
596.
P-L-H 3
: p 2 A 2 L 3 a.
380.
L-H 2 -T I
R 3 UC.
607.
P-R-H 2
: p 2 AL 3 a.
387.
L-H 3 -Jt : L 3 IH 2 .
613.
P-S 2 -H 4
: PAD 3 .
(R 3 IH 2 ).
635.
Z 2 -M-D
: D 3 AM 2 .
395.
L-S 3 -N I
L 3 AS 2 .
637.
Z 2 -H 4 -D
: s 2 KAn 5 D 3 .
398.
M-D-D I
M 2 a 2 .
641.
Z 2 -P-R :
S 2 P 2 UR 3 .
399.
M-V-T I
M 2 AT 4 .
657.
Q-V-N :
va 2 .
403.
M-V-R :
M 2 R.
666.
Q-L-H 2
: G 3 VAL 3 .
406.
[H?]-T-R : UD 3 an 5 .
H. maTAR : u 3 DR 3 a.
674.
679.
Q-N-H 2
Q-Z 2 -R
: KR.
: G 3 AT 2 AR 3 a.
415.
M-N-N :
M 2 i 2 .
680.
Q-R-H :
GR 2 .
416.
M-N-N?
:-M 2 .
GIR 3 .
418.
M-S-K I
M 2 ic 3 r 3 a.
712.
R-P-H 2
: R 3 Am 2 B.
436.
M-T 2 -Q :
M 2 AD 4 U.
L 3 Am 2 B.
443.
N-B-L :
N 5 AB 2 i.
715.
R-Q-M :
R 3 AG 3 .
445.
N-G-D :
N 5 AGn 5 a,
(R 3 An 3 G 3 ).
N 5 AKT 3 a.
R 3 AKt 3 a.
447.
N-G-H 4 !
: N 5 AC 3 .
716.
R-Q-H 4
: R 3 A 2 G 3 .
452.
N-D-H 3
: N 5 UD 3 .
719.
S 2 -V-M
: S 2 u 2 .
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND SANSKRIT WORDS
345
732. s 2 -R-p : S 2 RP.
S 2 apT 3 AN 5 .
734. H. s 3 e : s 2 a.
aSTAN 5 .
759. s 3 -Y-T 2 : s 2 AD 3 .
D 3 AC 3 AN 5 .
791. s 3 -v?-s 3 : s 2 VAS 2 r.
798.
M-V-N : M 2 aVa.
793. T 2 -H-M : D 3 va.
801.
T 2 -M-R : D 3 AM 2 a.
T 3 r 3 i.
803.
T 2 -R-H 4 : D 3 VA 2 R 3 .
caT 3 ur 3 .
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS
AND
BASQUE WORDS
1. H-B-H 2 : jaee.
50.
H-N-S I 6RAZO.
3. H-B-S : SABai.
51.
H-N-P : uriaria.
7. H-G-M : ene.
53.
H-S-R I UZTARRi.
11. H-V-D : Hooei.
(buZTARRi).
(oDei).
57.
H-P-Q : BiGun.
12. H-D-N : aixa.
(BIHUn).
16. H-D-R : aTORRa.
59.
Z 2 -B-H 4 : BEHATZ.
24. H-Z-N : 6NZUN.
(BEATZ).
27. H. HAH 3 w : ini.
(HATZ).
28. H-H 3 -z : HASTatu.
(aTz).
icni.
63.
H-R-G : GORU.
29. H-H 3 -R : GERO.
67.
H-N-B : HERB!.
jaRRi.
(GRB!).
HAUR.
H. HAR(E)NEBET 2 .
H. HAH 3 ARYT 2 : GERTHatU.
70.
H-R-s 3 : eREsia.
35. H. HAK(e) : hameKa.
71.
H -[?]-s 3 , H-s 3 -[?] : su.
36. H-K-L : auHALdu.
84.
B-D-L I BIDALdu.
auHARi.
BID6.
OKELi.
86.
B-H 2 -R : Bai.
GEHELi.
91.
B-T-N : BAiTan.
(GIHAR),
96.
B-L-M : BILHURtu.
(HARAG!).
102.
B-H 4 -R I BEHOR.
39. H-L-H 2 : aLLia.
(RIGOR).
43. H-M-M : ana.
BEIli.
44. H-M-H 2 : 6M6.
aBERe.
46. H-M-N : IRAUN.
103.
B-H 4 -R : BERO.
49. H. HANy : NI.
104.
B-Q-H 4 : 6BAKi.
346
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND BASQUE WORDS
105.
B-Q-R :
BEGIRatU.
196.
Z-K-R :
SOKOR.
BEGi.
CHEKOR.
BEHatU.
ZAKHUR.
106.
B-Q-R I
BEHl.
CHIKHIRO.
BEHOR.
aKHER.
(BIGOR).
aHARl.
107.
B-Q-R :
BIGAR.
HARRa.
(BIHAR).
(aR).
111.
B-R-D :
harri aBAR.
201.
Z-N-B :
BUZTAN.
112.
B-R-H 2
: aFARi.
206.
Z-Q-N :
GIZON.
aFALdu.
209.
Z-V-R, S-V-R : axze.
(apALdu).
213.
Z-R-M :
iCHURi.
113.
B-R-H 3
: BARReatu.
(isuRi).
115.
B-R-K I
BURHO.
214.
Z-R-H 4
: HARTS!.
117.
B-R-R :
BEIRa.
217.
H 3 -B-L
: BIHURRl.
118.
B-S 2 -R :
: POZ.
221.
H 3 -G-R
: GERRi.
pOTZuak.
226.
H 3 -V-R
: UHER.
131.
G-Z-R I
HAICHTUR.
aRRe.
135.
G-L-H 3
I KHALLU.
228.
H 3 -V-S 3
: IHES.
136.
G-L-L :
OGAL6.
(iGES).
140.
G-M-L :
emaKUMe.
230.
H 3 -Z-H 2
: UGATZ.
HUM6.
231.
H 3 -Z-Z
: cHASTa.
144.
G-R-R I
GARaGAR.
232.
H 3 -Z-R
: HASTURa.
146.
G-R-H 2 ,
G-R-R : GARKHORa.
CHERR1.
147.
G-R-Z :
aizKORa.
aKHETZ.
158.
D-Y-N !
DIN.
233.
H 3 -Z-Q
: HAGITZ.
(DO!).
236.
H 3 -T-R
: aDAR.
160.
D-L-H 2
: aTHAL.
OTa.
(aTHe).
241.
H 3 -K-H 2
' : Koi.
161.
?H-D-M
: ODOL.
242.
H 3 -N-K
: KAKO.
172.
H 2 _D-H 2
: HEDatu.
(KRAKO).
174.
H 2 -V-H
: Hi..
(maKo).
178.
H 2 -L-K,
Y-L-K : ILKH!.
245.
H 3 -L-D
: aLDi.
(jALGl).
246.
TT 3 T TT 2
ti -Li-M
: HER!.
(jALKl).
248.
H 3 -L-L
: HIL.
180.
H 2 -L-M
: oLatu.
KALi.
190.
Z-H 2 -R
: izAR.
LEIHO.
194.
Z-K-K I
CHAHU.
253.
H 3 -M-H
: MaMia.
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND BASQUE WORDS
347
256.
H 3 -M-Z 2
I M AH ATS.
327.
Y-Z 2 -H :
: JAZO.
259.
H 3 -N-T
: ONDU.
meaTz.
266.
H 3 -P-R
: HOB!.
329.
Y-Q-S 3 ,
Q-v-s 3 : SAGU.
HOBIRatU.
335.
Y-s 3 -H 2 ?, H-s 3 -H 2 ? : izan.
271.
H 3 -Z 2 -Z 2
: HITZ.
338.
Y-S 3 -R :
ZOR.
HOTS.
339.
Y-T 2 -R ;
: UNDAR.
GEZi.
H. NOUT 2 AR.
276.
H 3 -R-H 2
: GOR!.
343.
K-D-D :
DAKO.
277.
H 3 -R-L
: LAHAR.
344.
K-H 2 -H 2
: UKHO.
(LAB).
349.
H. K 2 Y^
5, K 2 ous : Koskolla.
(NAHAR).
353.
K-L-H 2
: KALte.
280.
H 3 -R-Z 2
: HORTZ.
361.
K-S-L :
asTo.
ORRATZ.
362.
K-S-L I
HALSARRak.
282.
H 3 -R-R
: eRRe.
366.
K-P-R :
OPOR.
283.
H 3 -R-S 3
; HAROTS.
368.
K-P-P :
Gupia.
(aROTZ).
371.
K-R-H 4
: UKHUR.
GURAIzi.
maKUR.
285.
H 3 -R-S 3
: HARITZ.
372.
K-R-S 2 :
: GANTZ.
291.
H 3 -T 2 -N
: aHAiDe.
378.
L-B-H I
LEHoin.
294.
H 3 -T 2 -T 2
1 : eTen.
379.
L-B-N :
aLABa.
(eTETen).
381.
L-V-Z :
URRITZ.
295.
T-B-R :
chilBOR.
385.
L-v-z 2 :
LOTSa.
298.
T-H 2 -R
: aTERi.
416.
M-N-N?
: -N.
303.
T-N-H I
OTAR.
425.
M-Z 2 -H 2
: 6MAZT6.
304.
T-P-P :
TIP1.
426.
Q-L-L I
maKHiLa.
308.
Y-B-L :
BIL.
429.
R-B-Q :
KHORB6.
isai.
431.
M-R-T :
MURRITU.
IBAR.
438.
N-H-Z 2
: NAuzatzea.
310.
Y-G-H 4
: aKHitu.
(NAusatu).
anitu.
443.
N-B-L :
GRBAL.
[*N-G-H 4 ] : NEKatu.
(heRBAIL).
NEK6.
6RPIL.
311.
Y-G-R, G-V-R : iKHARa.
444.
N-B-L :
aMPOLa.
316.
Y-H 2 -B
: opa.
447.
N-G-H 4 '
: HUNKitu.
317.
Y-H 2 -R
: HARRO.
(uxitu).
321.
Y-K-L I
aHAL.
448.
N-G-R I
NIGAR.
(aL).
449.
N-G-S 2 I NAHAS.
326.
Y-H 4 -R
: GGUR.
450.
N-G-S 3 :
: NAHASTen.
348
SYNOPSIS OP ROOTS AND BASQUE AYORDS
451. N-D-D : NOTHR.
554. H 4 -z 2 -H 2 : aTze.
455. N-V-M : LO.
OST6.
456. N-V-S : INES.
555. H 4 -z 2 -L
: Luze.
(iNES).
556. H 4 -z 2 -M
: HEZUR.
458. N-Z-H 2 , [*Y-Z-H 2 ] I JAUTSi.
557. H 4 -z 2 -R
: HERTS!.
468. N-K-R : KUR.
HATZAMan.
(GUR).
558. H 4 -Q-R
: aGOR.
471. N-p-H 3 : Bonatu.
[acoRRa].
473. N-p-s 3 : Bizi.
559. H 4 -R-B
: iRABazi.
476. N-z 2 -L : ITZUL.
560. H 4 -R-B
: aRREBa.
477. N-z 2 -R : ozi.
565. H 4 -R-K
: eRKatzea.
(nozi).
567. H 4 -R-p
: LEPHO.
479. N-Q-H 2 : NEGU.
568. H 4 -R-z 2
: inoRziri.
481. N-S 2 -H : ONHETSl.
(iGORzuri).
[*Y-S 2 -H] : JASO.
569. H 4 -R-s 2
: oHERatu.
484. N-s 3 -H 2 : aHANTsi.
one.
485. N-S S -K : auTsiidtu.
OHANTZ6.
494. S-B-L : SABEL.
571. H 4 -S 3 -N
: HAUTS.
6SPAL.
KETSU.
495. S-G-R : masKOR.
KEZTatU.
499. S-K-K : OSK!.
KG.
500. S-K-N : ezAGUN.
573. H 4 -s 3 -T 2
: USTG.
505. s-v?-s : SATsa.
576. H 4 -T 2 -R
: OTHoi.
511. s-T 2 -M : esTANku.
OTHoitz.
512. s-T 2 -R : esTALi.
578. P-H-R :
apAiNdu.
513. s-T 2 -R : esTEALi.
579. P-H-R :
aBAR.
515. H 4 -B-R : isiRia.
585. p-H-H 2
: aBO.
525. H 4 -V-H 2 : HOBEN.
(ano).
H. H 4 AVON.
590. P-Z-Z :
BUZTino.
529. H 4 -v-R : GORRi.
600. P-N-H 2
: BURU.
531. H 4 -z-z : Hissi.
603. P-Z 2 -L :
PITCHO.
(nisi).
608. P-R-S :
aZTAPAR.
538. H 4 -v-R : HIR!.
617. z 2 -v-n
: aHATS.
547. H 4 -M-R : aMARRatu.
(aTs).
HAMAR.
618. Z 2 -H-N
: anuNTZ.
548. H 4 -N-H 2 I HARi.
620. Z 2 -B-H 2
: OSPG.
553. H 4 -z 2 -H 2 : HOSTO.
621. Z 2 -B-H 4
: BUST!.
fikoTze.
624. z 2 -H 2 -L
: CHAHAI..
SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND BASQUE WORDS
349
626.
Z 2 -V-Z 2
: zuzi.
681.
Q-R-B :
HURBil.
628.
Z 2 -H 3 -H
2 ! CHTJKHU.
684.
Q-R-H 3
: KARRoin.
630.
Z 2 -H 3 -R
: ZUR!.
chinGOR.
(CHURl).
687.
Q-R-S :
GANCHO.
CHUHUR.
691.
Q-S 3 -H 2
: GAITZ.
632.
Z 2 -L-L
: ITZAL.
GAIZTO.
634.
Z 2 -L-L
: TTmiiTa.
692.
Q-S 3 -R
[oGuigAMac].
635.
Z 2 -M-D
: ZALDi.
OGi.
636.
Z 2 -N-M
: ZIMEL.
aZKAR.
638.
Z 2 -H 4 -R
, Z-H 4 -R I CHEH6.
700.
R-V-H 2
: UR.
(cne).
705.
R-K-L I
aRRAKa.
[gHEHERia].
707.
R-H 4 -H 2
: aRdi.
CHORi.
712.
R-P-H 2
: HERAB6.
acHURi.
713.
R-Z 2 -H 2
: aRROTZ.
CHORt.
714.
R-Q-Q I
GARi.
ezARian.
aRGal.
CHAAR.
719.
S 2 -V-M
: ezARRi.
masKAR.
722.
S 2 -T-N
TusuRia.
643.
Z 2 -R-R,
: zoRRotza.
723.
S 2 -T-R :
iSTER.
644.
Z 2 -R-H 4
: ZAURi.
725.
S 2 -K-K
: azKon.
izuRRi.
727.
S 2 -K-L
iKAsi.
SORHAYO.
iKASOLa.
646.
Z 2 -R-R
: izoR.
728.
S 2 -P-H 2
: espaina.
647.
Q-B-L :
GIBEL.
733.
S 2 -R-Q
GORRATZ.
648.
Q-B-H 4
: GABetzen.
736.
S 3 -H-H 2
: so.
652p
. Q-D-R
: KEDAR.
742.
S 3 -B-T :
SEBATU.
654.
Q-V-H
: oKa.
749.
S S -V-T :
azoTatu.
656.
Q-V-M
: GORa.
asTi.
664.
Q-T-N
GUT!.
750.
S 3 -L-L :
SOIL.
GATHU.
751.
s 3 -v-p :
uspel.
(KATU).
754.
s 3 -v-R :
OROCH.
666.
Q-L-H 2
: GELberia,
760.
S 3 -K-N
auzoKo.
kisKALi.
761.
S 3 -K-R
mOSKOR.
672.
Q-N-N
: GELa.
763.
S 3 -L-H 2 ,
s 3 -L-v : isiL.
673.
Q-N-H
: GAR.
(iCHIL).
(KAR).
764.
S 3 -L-H 3
: ZILEG!.
674.
Q-N-H 2
: GGIN.
SALHO.
678.
Q-Z 2 -H 2
: Guzi.
768.
S 3 -M-? :
iZEN.
350 SYNOPSIS OF ROOTS AND BASQUE WORDS
769. S 3 -M-? : ZERU. 778. S 3 -H 4 -R : IZAR.
771. s 3 -M-z 2 : CHUMe. 785. S S -Q-R : GEZUR.
[(geuMETgno-)]. 786. S S -R-R : cniLbor.
776. s 3 -H 4 -N : eusKARitu. 788. s 3 -R-z 2 : CHARTala.
ZIHOR. 790. s 3 -R-s 3 : susTRai.
(ZIGOR). 795. T 2 -v-R :
777. s 3 -H 4 -H 4 : ITSU.
INDEX OF GAELIC WORDS
(abair),152.
ach, 35.
ad, 534.
adhbhar, 152.
a.gh, 61.
aghaidh, 652.
aidich, 314.
aill, 307.
aimheal, 545.
aithnich, 229.
al, 526.
alaich, 526.
ainais, 424.
amhuinn, 55.
ar, 464.
araich, 707.
aran, 226.
asal, 361.
astar, 74.
astaraich, 74.
(ata),534.
atan, 534.
ath, 76.
athair, 12.
athar, 339.
atharrach, 339.
bab, 82.
bagair, 105.
bagh, 218.
baigh, 218.
baile, 101.
baillidh, 599.
ball, 216.
baoghan, 106.
barr, 108.
bas, 58, 601.
bat, 83.
(bata),83.
bath, 2.
bean, 119.
beic, 582.
beir, 110.
beo, 237.
beul, 97.
-bh, 78.
bi, 176.
bith, 176.
blaigh, 593.
bliadhna, 95.
bo, 106.
bogha, 218.
boghun, 106.
bog-lus, 106.
boir, 102.
boirche, 102.
bolg, 97.
both, 92.
botuinn, 613.
bragainn, 116.
braithair, 219.
breagh, 116.
breith, 114.
breug, 116.
bris, 608.
bruid, 102.
bruthainn, 103.
buail, 599.
buaile, 595.
buailtean, 599.
buar, 102.
buir, 102.
buraich, 80.
burn, 80.
(buth),92.
caile, 354.
cailinn, 354.
call, 134.
can, 446.
(caoi),657.
(caoidh), 657.
caoin, 657.
(caoine), 657.
caoineadh, 657.
caor, 144, 369.
caraid, 468.
earn, 312.
cas, 364.
cath, 125.
cathach, 125.
cealg, 251.
ceannaich, 359.
ceannaiche, 359.
ceithir, 35, 793.
ceud, 26.
(cia),169.
cinneadh, 348.
cir, 145.
cliabh, 355.
cluas, 284.
cluinn, 40.
cnaimh, 148.
cnuimh, 564.
352
INDEX OF GAELIC WORDS
co, 169.
deir, 152.
fas, 589.
cocaire, 523.
deirc, 533.
fasaich, 587.
coig, 35, 445.
deoghail, 208.
fear, 274.
col, 351.
(deothail), 208.
fearann, 109.
colpa, 518.
der, 638.
fearg, 612.
colpach, 518.
deur, 298.
fein, 600.
comhdach, 524.
dig, 532.
feith, 89.
comhdaich, 524.
do, 520.
feoraich, 266.
corn, 686.
dol, 23.
fiar, 609.
corr, 517.
domhan, 15,
file, 602.
cradh, 539.
donn, 14.
fill, 367.
crean, 370.
dorus, 803.
fion, 320.
cro, 351.
dos, 168.
focal, 581.
croc, 371.
dubh, 157.
fod, 583.
crocan, 371.
duine, 13.
foghainn, 57.
cron, 143.
(dul), 23.
foghamnteach, 57.
cruin(n)eachd, 9.
e, 174.
foighnich, 604.
cruinnich, 9.
eadh, 574.
fois, 473.
(cruithneachd), 9.
earar, 29.
fosgadh, 267.
cuibhrich, 342.
earball, 29.
fosgail, 614.
(cuig), 35, 445.
earr, 29.
fuasgail, 268.
culaidh, 356.
earraig, 29.
fuin, 55.
cutach, 128.
eigh, 142.
gabh, 478, 647.
cutaich, 128,
eile, 177.
gabhadh, 478.
da, 793.
eirich, 528.
gabhail, 647.
(daid), 155.
eirigh, 528.
Gaidheal, 663.
daigear, 164.
eisd, 24.
gais, 691.
daimh, 161.
eun, 550.
gaise, 691.
daimhich, 161.
faic, 605.
gal, 666, 668.
dait, 155.
faidh, 440.
gall, 668.
daitean, 155.
faigh, 588.
gaoth, 657.
damh, 635.
fair, 266.
gar, 681.
d'ar, 75.
faire, 266.
gas, 690.
darach, 236.
fairich, 266.
gasradh, 692.
dean, 491.
fairslich, 611.
geall, 121.
dearbh, 645.
(fairtlich),611.
geamhradh, 670.
dearg, 733.
fal, 596.
geas, 676.
deich, 793.
falaich, 56.
geibheal, 342.
deifir, 640.
falc, 594.
(geimheal), 342.
deile, 633.
fanaid, 51.
gin, 348.
INDEX OP GAELIC WORDS
353
glaidean, 36.
glaim, 36.
glam, 36.
glamh, 36.
glaodh, 655.
glut, 36.
god, 651.
goir, 680.
(gpir), 681.
goisinn, 329.
goth, 651.
grab, 681.
gradh, 328.
gradhaich, 328.
gran, 149.
grian, 685.
guil, 655.
(guir), 154.
gunna, 665.
gunn-bhuine, 655.
gar, 154.
Heriu, 29.
i,31.
iar, 29.
iargain, 29.
iarogh, 29.
iarr, 29.
(iasachd), 483.
iasad, 483.
ira, 253.
imleag, 443.
imlich, 387.
(inghean), 479.
inich, 479.
(iomlag), 443.
iomradh, 48.
(ios),192.
iosal, 766.
is, 335.
islich, 766.
ith, 192.
las, 395.
lasag, 395.
lath, 322.
le, 377.
leac, 386.
leamh, 392.
leigh, 410.
leobhan, 378.
(leoghann), 378.
(leomhann), 378.
leon, 388.
leum, 388.
[(loingseorachd)],
74.
Ion, 389.
luch, 390.
[luingseorachd] ,
74.
Lunnainn, 384.
mac, 47, 420.
mag, 402.
mair, 403.
maistir, 408.
maith, 435.
maithean, 435.
maor, 48.
marr, 430.
mas, 47.
maslaich, 434.
mathair, 43.
(me), 49.
meadh, 436.
meall, 422.
measg, 418.
meidh, 398.
meud, 398.
mi, 49.
mill, 400.
mion, 415.
mios, 798.
(mugh), 404.
mulad, 545.
muth, 404.
na, 416.
naire, 439.
naomh, 437.
nead, 474.
ni, 33.
nio-h, 479.
nighean, 479.
nochd, 445.
nocht, 445.
obair, 110.
ochd, 793.
og, 325.
oil, 391.
oileamhaid, 391.
oileamhain, 391.
olc, 527.
(ordaich), 698.
orduich, 698.
osp, 739.
por, 108.
rach, 705.
radan, 286.
rathad, 64.
re, 332.
(re), 377.
reic,. 705.
reite, 114.
riabhach, 562.
rib, 62.
ribe, 62.
righ, 716.
roc, 697.
roic, 563.
ros, 695.
ruig, 65.
ruighe, 65.
354
INDEX OF GAELIC WORDS
ruitk, 702.
sa, 189.
sac, 729.
salaich, 197.
samhladh, 504.
samhlaich, 504.
samhradh, 200.
saod, 506.
saor, 787.
saothair, 758.
saothraich, 758.
sar, 730.
saraich, 730.
sas, 774.
se, 734.
seabh, 741.
seach, 745.
seachain, 745.
seachd, 793.
seachrain, 745.
sealbh, 763.
sealbhach, 763.
seamair, 772.
(seamrag), 772.
sean, 336.
searbh, 717.
seic, 499.
seocail, 746.
seol, 74.
(sgafal), 207.
(sgafald), 207.
sgaffall, 207.
sgaoth, 498.
sgath, 485, 499.
sgeinne, 469.
sgeinnidk, 469.
s^ian, 726.
sgil, 727.
siabhair, 743.
sinnsear, 740.
siubhail, 741.
slan, 767.
slanaich, 767.
slat, 765.
slat-rioghail, 765.
slochd, 738.
smeid, 768.
smuain, 198.
smuid, 571.
snaidh, 773.
snathad, 773.
so, 189.
soir, 212.
soisich, 791.
sop, 419.
spad, 742.
speach, 287.
speur, 779.
spleadh, 510.
sraigh, 789.
sreamh, 213.
stiob, 621.
stiur, 74.
stob, 269.
stor, 60.
suain, 336.
sug, 488.
suidh, 759.
suidhich, 759.
tabaid, 619.
tabh, 625.
tabhachd, 299.
taic, 799.
tair, 638.
tamh, 162, 800.
tan, 618.
taobli, 375.
taod, 635.
tarbh, 106, 754.
teine, 575.
tilg, 301.
tinne, 629.
toir, 631.
torr, 627.
tri, 793.
trid, 293.
tu, 77.
tuadh, 423.
tur, 298.
turadh, 298.
uaill, 170.
uchd, 239.
uile, 350.
uisge, 780.
uisge-beatha, 780.
ur, 29.
urram, 701.
usgar, 495.
aba, 1.
-aba, 78.
abraba, 4.
INDEX OF GOTHIC WORDS
abrs, 4.
afhwapjan, 341.
afhwapnan, 341.
afwalwjan, 137.
agio, 246.
ahtau, 35, 793.
INDEX OF GOTHIC WORDS
355
ahwa, 7.
bairhts, 116.
faran, 515.
aigan, 674.
balgs, 97.
farjan, 515.
(aihan), 674.
barizeins, 108.
fastan, 220.
aihtron, 576.
barn, 110.
faurdammjan, 30.
aihtrons, 576.
baur, 110.
fera, 109.
ainlif, 42.
baurgs-waddjus,
ferja, 266.
air, 21.
129.
(fian),32.
airtha, 68.
beidan, 442.
fidwor, 793.
aiths, 22.
beitan, 84.
fijan, 32.
akran, 144.
bi, 78.
fijands, 32.
akrs, 37.
bida, 89.
filhan, 596.
alan, 526.
bidjan, 89.
fitan, 91.
aids, 245.
bigitan, 290.
flahta, 598.
aljis, 177.
bihlahjan, 393.
flekan, 5.
alls, 350.
bilaibj'an, 712.
flodus, 308.
altheis, 245.
bilaigon, 394.
(flokan [?]), 5.
anahaims, 544.
*binaulian, 466.
fon, 55.
anasilan, 763.
biugan, 218.
fotus, 613.
andbahti, 604.
biwaibiths, 516.
frahinthan, 290.
andwaurdjan, 680.
biwaibjan, 516.
frauja, 610.
anthar, 339.
brikan, 612.
freihals, 609.
aqizi, 374.
brinnan, 103.
freis, 609.
ara, 693.
brothar, 219.
fugls, 100.
arjan, 464.
brunna, 80.
gadomjan, 158.
arman, 704.
bugjan, 79.
gafrithon, 114.
arms, 704.
daigs, 153.
gageigan, 674.
asilus, 361.
daubei, 305.
gahwatjan, 222.
astaths, 623.
daufs, 305.
gairda, 221.
asts, 553.
dauhtar, 194.
gaitein, 664.
athn, 521.
daupjan, 296.
gaits, 664.
atta, 12.
daur, 803.
gamains, 407.
augo, 537.
deigan, 153.
gamotjan, 424.
auhns, 25.
dreiban, 165.
gamunan, 46.
auso, 24.
du, 520.
ganagljan, 470.
awiliudon, 179.
*dugan, 233.
ganawistron, 512.
awiliuth, 179.
fadar, 1.
ganohs, 466.
awistr, 512.
fagrs, 578.
gapaidon, 54.
awo, 1.
faihu, 102.
gatairan, 306.
bagms, 93.
falthan, 367.
gatamjan, 635.
bairan, 110.
fani, 318.
gateihan, 315.
356
INDEX OP GOTHIC WORDS
gathairsan, 167.
gaunon, 657.
gawadjon, 291.
gawidan, 319-
gazds, 658-
giban, 647.
gibla, 647.
giltha, 397.
gistra-dagis, 29.
godei, 653.
gods, 653.
goljan, 655.
graba, 650.
graban, 650.
gras, 150.
greipan, 10.
gretan, 680.
grundu-waddjus,
129.
gud-hus, 262.
gudja, 653.
gulth, 669.
guma, 656.
guth, 653.
haban, 176.
hahan, 261.
hailjan, 249.
hails, 249.
haimothli, 544.
haims, 544.
hairda, 9.
hairus, 275.
hais, 71.
haldan, 347.
halja, 540.
halks, 247.
hana, 550.
bandus, 28.
hansa, 357.
haubith, 340.
hauhs, 120.
haunjan, 549.
haurds, 227.
hauri, 21.
haurn, 686.
hausjan, 24.
hethjo, 223.
hilpan, 250.
himins, 551.
*his, 174.
hlahjan, 393.
hlaibs, 244.
hlamma, 279.
bias, 542.
hlasei, 542.
hlauts, 460.
hleibjan, 250.
hleitbra, 17.
hlifan, 141.
hlija, 17.
hliuma, 40.
hliuth, 40.
hnaiwjan, 358.
hnaiws, 358.
hoha, 272.
holon, 467.
hraiwa-dubo, 151.
hramjan, 278.
hugjan, 239.
hugs, 239.
hund, 26.
hunsl, 260, 767.
hunths, 290.
hups, 365.
huzd, 262.
huzdjan, 262.
hwaiteis, 235.
hwas, 169.
Invassaba, 691.
hwassei, 691.
hwatho, 11.
hweila, 353.
hweilan, 353.
ik, 139.
infeinan, 600.
inkiltho, 138.
insahts, 724.
is, 734.
itan, 192.
iumjo, 181.
iusila, 763.
jer, 332.
juggs, 325.
juhiza, 325.
kalbo, 518, 606.
kara, 539.
kas, 349.
kaupatjan, 365.
kaurn, 149.
kilthei, 138.
kindins, 158.
kuni, 348.
laiba, 712.
lasiws, 252.
laufs, 383.
lauhatjan, 380.
laus-qithrs, 679.
leik, 389.
T ekeis, 410.
lekinon, 410.
lita, 382.
Hubs, 41.
liugan, 251.
liuhath, 380.
liuhtjan, 380.
liutei, 382.
*magan, 47.
magaths, 47, 420.
magus, 47, 420.
mahts, 47.
INDEX OF GOTHIC WORDS
357
manags, 417.
satjan, 759.
swegnjan, 721.
manna, 324.
sauths, 191.
sweiban, 744.
maurnan, 432.
sels, 763.
swistar, 791.
maurthr, 403.
sibun, 793.
swogatjan, 735.
mawi, 47, 420.
(sigis),337.
swumfsl, 720.
mena., 798.
sigljo, 781.
tagr, 298.
menoths, 798.
sigqan, 782.
taihun, 793.
merjan, 48.
siim, 337.
taikn, 796.
midja-sweipains,
silubr, 515, 762.
taikns, 796.
497.
sineigs, 336.
tainjo, 303.
mik, 49.
sinista, 336.
tains, 303.
milhma, 411.
sitan, 759.
tan j an, 491.
mins, 415.
siukan, 747.
thairh, 293.
mitan, 398.
sinks, 747.
thairko, 293.
munan, 46.
skadus, 499.
thata, 189.
muns, 46.
skalja, 755.
thaursjan, 167.
-n, 416.
ska this, 572.
thaursus, 167.
iiahts, 445.
skatts, 433.
theihwo, 159.
naqaths, 445.
skohs, 499.
thiubs, 292.
nans, 465.
skula, ^37.
thliuhan, 113.
ne, 33.
skulan, 737.
thragjan, 166.
nehwa, 447.
skura, 507.
threis, 793.
ni, 33.
slepan, 763.
thu, 77.
paida, 54.
smairthr, 770.
thulan, 461.
qainon, 657.
sokjan, 784.
thwahan, 156.
qistjan, 677.
sparwa, 641.
timrja, 801.
qith'us, 679.
speiwan, 508.
timrjan, 801.
qins, 237.
spill, 510.
tiuhan, 492.
raihts, 65.
spill a, 510.
triu, 236.
rasta, 569.
stains, 636.
tunthus, 302.
reiks, 716.
stairno, 190.
twai, 793.
saggqjan, 782.
stairo, 636.
twalif, 42.
s'aian, 214.
steigan, 637.
tweifls, 367.
saihwan, 775.
stilan, 476.
tweihnai, 793.
saiwala, 727.
stiur, 754.
ubils, 527.
saiws, 752.
straujan, 210.
lifrakjan, 65.
sakan, 570.
sunus, 719.
ufswogjan, 735.
salmis, 570.
swaihra, 495.
uhteigo, 574.
salt, 503.
swaihro, 495.
uh tings, 574.
sama, 504.
swegnitha, 721.
nhtwo, 574.
358
INDEX OF GOTHIC WORDS
imhwapnands, 341.
wair than, 29.
wegs, 133.
us, 225.
wairths, 328.
weiha, 345.
usagljan, 246.
wakan, 243.
wein, 320.
usanan, 51.
waldan, 19.
weina-basi, 81.
usgaisjan, 660.
waldufni, 19.
weina-triu, 236.
ushinthan, 290.
walus, 426.
weitwodi, 524.
ushulon, 248.
wamba, 682.
weitwodjan, 524.
usstiuriba, 74.
wamm, 401.
wigs, 519.
uswakjan, 243.
wandus, 675.
wiljan, 307.
ut, 225.
wans, 20.
winds, 657.
uta, 225.
warei, 564.
winnan, 549.
wadi, 313.
warmjan, 254.
wisan, 192, 335.
wadja-bokos, 313.
wars, 564.
witan, 229.
waian, 657.
wasjan, 360.
witoth, 524.
waila, 238.
wato, 406.
wraiqs, 371.
wainags, 549.
waurd, 680.
wrikan, 184.
waips, 516.
waurkjan, 715.
writs, 286.
wair, 274.
waurms, 564.
wulan, 137.
wairsiza, 334.
waurts, 280.
wulfs, 352.
INDEX OF ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
(acas),374.
(acsian), 737.
aecer, 37.
aecern, 144.
aer, 21.
(aesc),374.
aet, 76.
aethm, 11.
aex, 374.
agan, 674.
ahwylfan, 541.
alan, 526.
ambeht, 604.
anda, 51.
andwerdan, 680.
ar, 330.
assa, 361.
ascian, 737.
ath, 22.
awenian, 140.
baec, 122.
beam, 93.
beam, 110.
beatan, 215.
bed, 89.
begitan, 290.
begrafan, 650.
behwylfan, 541
belg, 97.
beon, 176.
beorht, 116.
beornan, 103.
beran, 110.
bere, 108.
berge, 81.
berstan, 608.
bescitan, 496.
bi, 78.
bidan, 442.
biddan, 89.
bitan, 84.
blac, 94.
bog, 218.
boga, 218.
(boh), 218.
borian, 80.
bread, 112.
brecan, 612.
bridd, 6.
brother, 219.
bryd-gnma, 656.
bugan, 218.
burne, 80.
butere, 584.
INDEX OP ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
359
bycgan, 79.
bvcgen, 79.
calu, 135.
canne, 8.
ceald, 689.
cealf, 518, 606.
ceallian, 655.
cearu, 539.
ceol, 356.
cild, 138.
clath, 356.
coc, 523.
col, 132, 689.
colt, 518.
corn, 149.
cran, 146.
en, 142.
cwalu, 353.
cwanian, 657.
cwelan, 353.
cwellan, 353.
cwic, 237.
cyn, 348.
cyta, 536.
dah, 153.
deaf, 305.
deofol-seoc, 747.
deore, 173.
die, 532.
dippan, 296.
debtor, 194.
dom, 158.
don, 491.
(dor), 803.
drifan, 165.
dnfan, 297.
dugan, 233.
duguth, 233.
dun, 14.
duru, 803.
dyf an, 297.
dyhtig, 233.
(dyre),173.
ea., 7.
eage, 537.
eabta, 35, 793.
eal, 350.
eald, 245.
eare, 24.
earh, 331.
earm, 704.
earn, 693.
east, 327,
eglian, 246.
eld, 245.
elles, 177.
endleofan, 42.
eortbe, 68.
erian, 464.
etan, 192.
ewestre, 512.
faeder, 1.
faeger, 578.
faestan,220.
faestnian, 220.
faran, 515.
fealdan, 367.
fealh, 596.
feallan, 472.
fear, 606.
felg, 596.
fen, 318.
feogan, 32.
feob, 102.
(f eon), 32.
feond, 32.
feond-seoc, 747.
feower, 793.
fleon, 113.
flod, 308.
flota, 216.
flowan, 308.
Me, 596.
folgian, 596.
ford, 515.
fordemman, 30.
forwritan, 286.
fot, 613.
frea, 610.
(freo),609.
freogan, 609.
freoh, 609.
freols, 609.
frith, 114.
fuo-ol, 100.
furh, 596.
fylle-seoc, 747.
fyr, 103.
gad, 658.
gaers, 150.
gaestan, 660.
galan, 655.
gar, 480.
gara, 688.
gast, 659.
gat, 664.
gear, 332.
gebraec-seoc, 747
gefaran, 515.
gehentan, 290.
ge'hnaegan, 358.
gellan,323.
gemaene, 407.
gemunan, 46.
gemynd, 46.
genoh, 466.
(geong),325.
geostra, 29.
gesaelan, 763.
gesaelig, 763.
860
INDEX OF ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
gestreon, 557.
healdan, 347.
hundred, 26.
gesund, 262.
heall, 17.
huntian, 290.
getanned, 535.
hean, 549.
hus, 262.
getwin, 793.
hearge, 227.
husel, 260, 767.
gewit-seoc, 747.
hearm, 279.
hwa, 169.
gewrecan, 184.
gifan, 647.
glaed, 542.
god, 653.
heathu-, 125.
heawan, 272.
hel, 540.
helan, 540.
hwaet, 222.
hwaete, 235.
hwealf, 541.
gold, 669.
helpan, 250.
hwelp, 352.
gomel, 670.
hentan, 290.
hweogul, 519.
gor, 145.
heofon, 264.
(hweohl),519.
graef, 650.
heord, 9.
(hweol),519.
grafan, 650.
heorth, 21.
(hweowol), 519.
gretan, 680.
heoru, 275.
hwetan, 222.
gripan, 10.
higera, 517.
hwettan, 222.
guma, 656.
hlaf, 244.
hwil, 353.
gyrdan, 221.
hlihan, 393.
hwinan, 657.
gyrdel, 221.
hlosnian, 284.
hycgan, 239.
habban, 176.
hlud, 40.
hyge, 239.
haelan, 249.
hlyst, 284.
hynan, 549.
haen, 550.
hlystan, 284.
hype, 365.
haer, 530.
hlyt, 460.
hyr, 370.
haesel, 263.
hnaegan, 358, 453.
hyran, 24.
haet, 534.
hnah, 358.
hyrcnian, 24.
haetan, 575.
hnecca, 552.
hyrdel, 227.
hal, 249.
hoc, 242.
ic, 139.
ham, 544.
hod, 534.
ig, 31.
hana, 550.
hof, 264.
igland, 31.
hand, 28.
hogian, 239.
iung, 325.
hand-spor, 642.
hoi, 248.
lacnian, 410.
hangian, 261.
hon, 261.
laeca, 410.
har, 226.
hord, 262.
laefan, 712.
hara, 67.
hore, 185.
laessa, 252.
hat, 575.
horn, 686.
lama, 180.
he, 174.
hors, 283.
leaf, 383.
(hea),120.
hos, 357.
lef, 712.
heafod, 340.
hraefn, 562.
lemian, 180.
heah, 120.
hragra, 517.
leof, 41.
heahfore, 518, 606.
hund, 26.
leogan, 251 .
INDEX OF ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
361
leoht, 380.
liccian, 387.
lic-hama, 389.
liget, 380.
lihtan, 380.
lufian, 41.
lyft-adl, 712.
lytig,382.
maegen, 47.
maegth, 47, 420.
maenan, 46.
maeran, 48.
maga, 420.
*magan, 47.
mage, 420.
magu, 47, 420.
manig, 417.
mann, 324.
me, 49.
meaht, 47.
(mec),49.
melcan, 414.
meldan, 413.
meltan, 412.
meodu, 436.
metan, 398, 424.
min, 415.
mirran, 430.
miscian, 418.
modor, 43.
mona, 798.
monath, 798.
monath-seoc, 747.
mor, 257.
morth, 403.
morthor, 403.
munan, 46.
murnan, 432.
-n, 416.
nacod, 445.
naegel, 470.
nafela, 443.
nafu-gar, 480.
(nasu), 487.
ne, 33.
neah, 447.
nest, 474.
niht, 445.
nihte-gala, 655.
nosu, 487.
ofen, 55.
open, 585.
other, 339.
pad, 54.
ploh, 596.
pytt, 592.
raecan, 65.
raefter, 236.
raet, 286.
raest, 569.
ram, 694.
ribb, 703.
rice, 716.
ridan, 699.
rife, 696.
rocc, 63.
sacan, 570.
sacc, 729.
sae, 752.
sael, 763.
saelig, 763.
saga, 485.
same, 504.
sar, 644.
sar-bot, 644.
sar-clath, 644.
sawan, 214.
(sawl),727.
sawol, 727.
sceadu, 499.
sceathan, 572.
sceatt, 433.
scell, 755.
sceo, 499.
(scill),755.
scin-ban, 753.
scin-seoc, 747.
scinu, 753.
scitan, 496.
(scoh), 499.
*sculan, 737.
scur, 507.
(scuwa), 499.
se, 734.
sealt, 503.
secan, 784.
secgan, 724.
seglan, 74.
sencan, 782.
seoc, 747.
seofian, 739.
seofon, 793.
seohhe, 208.
seolfor, 515, 762.
seon, 208, 775. '
seothan, 191.
sere, 731.
settan, 759.
si col, 485.
sigan, 748.
(sigdi),485.
sige, 337.
sigle, 781.
(sigor),337.
(*sihan),208.
slncan, 782.
(siolufr),515, 762.
sithe, 485.
sittan, 759.
sla, 72.
362
INDEX OF ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
slaepan, 763.
sumor, 200.
(thweahan), 156.
(slag), 72.
(snnd),262.
thyrel, 293.
(slab), 72.
sunn, 719.
tig : an, 205.
smeoru, 770.
supan, 493.
tima, 199.
smyrian, 770.
sur, 717.
timber, 801.
snaedan, 773.
swapan, 497.
timbran, 801,
soppian, 493.
sweg, 721.
tin, 629.
spadu, 742.
(swehor), 495.
tit, 193.
spaec, 728.
sweor, 495.
to, 520.
spearwa, 641.
sweo&tor, 791.
tobaccian, 272.
specan, 728.
swimman, 720.
torr, 627.
spell, 510.
swogan, 735.
toth, 302.
spere, 642.
syfiende, 739.
treow, 236.
spere-leas, 642.
syn, 202.
tur, 627.
spiwan, 508.
tacn, 796.
(turtla),802.
spora, 642.
tacnian, 796.
turtle, 802.
spraec, 510.
taecan, 315.
twegen, 793.
sprecan, 510.
taesan, 463.
twelf, 42.
spyttan, 508.
tarn, 635.
uhta, 574.
stan, 636.
tan, 303.
ut, 225.
stan-roec, 697.
teagor, 298.
wac, 344.
steam, 204.
teah, 205.
wacian, 243, 344.
steap, 621.
team, 635.
waeg, 519.
stelan, 476.
(tear), 298.
waegan, 309.
steop-dohtor, 187.
teher, 298.
waegn, 519.
steep-sunn, 187.
temian, 635.
wael, 353.
steor, 754.
ten, 793.
(waen), 519.
steoran, 74.
teon, 492.
waeps, 287.
steorra, 190.
teran, 306.
waer, 564.
stigan, 637.
thaet, 189.
(waesp), 287.
stincan, 203.
thawian, 490.
waetan, 406.
storm, 213.
thel, 633.
waeter, 406.
stream, 213.
theof , 292.
wamb, 682.
streaw, 210.
tholian, 461.
wamm, 401.
streawian, 210.
thraegan, 166.
wan, 20.
streccan, 211.
.thri, 793.
wan-seoc, 747.
streng:, 646.
thu, 77.
waru, 370.
streon, 557.
thurh, 293.
wathol, 127.
(sucan),488.
thurstig, 167.
wawan, 657.
sugan, 488.
thwean, 156.
wealcan, 178.
INDEX OF ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
363
wealdan, 19.
weorthan, 29.
witegestre, 533.
wealdend, 19.
wer, 274.
withig, 236.
weallan, 137.
werian, 360.
wit-seoc, 747.
wealwian, 137.
wesan, 335.
worn, 181.
wearmian, 254.
west, 29.
woma, 181.
wearp, 561.
wicca, 243.
word, 680.
webbestre, 533.
wicce, 243.
wrath, 276.
weccan, 243.
wif, 124.
wrecan, 184.
wed, 313.
wil, 467.
writan, 286.
weddian, 291.
willan, 307.
wrotan, 280.
weder, 406.
win, 320.
wudu, 553.
wefan, 516.
win-berge, 81.
wulf, 352.
weg, 133.
wind, 657.
wunian, 258.
wel, 238.
winnan, 549.
wyrcan, 715.
wela, 238.
wir, 662.
wyrm, 564.
weman, 181.
wirsa, 334.
wyrt, 280.
wenian, 140.
wist, 192.
wyscan, 289.
weoce, 344.
witan, 229.
yfel, 527.
weorc, 715.
wite, 234.
yteren, 406.
weorth, 328.
witega, 229.
INDEX OF ENGLISH
WORDS
abash, 87.
aunt, 43.
been, 176.
abide, 442.
axe, 374.
Belgians, 98.
acorn, 144.
babe, 82.
bellows, 97.
adore, 173.
baby, 82.
belly, 97.
aghast, 660.
back, 122.
berry, 81.
ail, 246.
bag, 97.
bet, '514.
all, 350.
bail, 216.
better, 299.
ambassador, 604.
barley, 108.
bid, 89.
are, 335.
bashful, 87.
big, 57.
arrow, 331.
bay, 218, 441.
bird, 6.
art, 335.
be', 176.
bite, 84.
ascend, 637.
beaker, 591.
bleak, 94.
ask, 737.
beam, 93.
boot, 613.
ass, 361.
bear, 110.
booth, 92.
associate, 500.
beast, 88.
booty, 88.
at, 76.
beat, 215.
bore', 80.
auger, 480.
because, 78.
born, 110.
364
INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS
bough, 218.
cool, 689.
ear, 24.
bow, 218.
corn, 149.
early, 21.
brag, 116.
cow, 142.
earth, 68.
bread, 112.
crane, 146.
east, 327.
break, 612.
create, 674.
eat, 192.
bridegroom, 656.
crook, 371.
eight, 35, 793.
bright, 116.
cup, 123.
eleven, 42.
Britain, 86.
cur, 130.
else, 177.
brook, 80.
curved, 371.
engage, 313.
brother, 219.
cut, 128.
enough, 466.
brute, 102.
dad, 155.
ephod, 54.
bulge, 97.
dagger, 164.
Erin, 29.
burn, 103.
dam, 30.
evil, 527.
burst, 608.
dank, 163.
exile, 486.
butter, 584.
daughter, 194.
eye, 537.
buy, 79.
deaf, 305.
fair, 578.
by, 78.
deal, 633.
faith, 89.
cairn, 312.
dear, 173.
fall, 472.
cake, 523.
descend, 637.
fallow, 596.
calf, 518, 606.
devour, 112.
falsehood, 527.
call, 655.
dig, 532.
family, 543.
callow, 135.
dike, 532.
fare, 515.
can, 8.
dimension, 398.
fast, 220.
cane, 675.
diminish, 415.
father, 1.
cannon, 665.
dip, 296.
feast, 265.
care, 539.
discern, 468.
fellv, 596.
cat, 664.
disseminate, 214.
fen, 318.
cattle, 127.
distress, 646.
ferret, 266.
cavity, 365.
ditch, 532.
ferry, 515.
child', 138.
dive, 297.
festal, 265.
close, 351.
do, 491.
festival, 265.
cloth, 356.
don, 491.
festive, 265.
coal, 132.
doom, 158.
fiend, 32.
cold, 689.
door, 803.
fig, 580.
colt, 518.
double, 367.
filch, 596.
common, 407.
dough, 153.
fire, 103.
conceal, 540.
doughty, 233.
flame, 94.
confide, 89.
drive, i65.
flee, 113.
congeal, 689.
dug, 208.
fleet, 216.
cook, 523.
dun, 14.
flio-ht, 113.
INDEX OP ENGLISH WORDS
365
float, 216.
gospel, 510.
heifer, 518, 606.
flood, 308.
grain, 149.
hell, 540.
flow, 308.
grass, 150.
help, 250.
fold, 367.
grave, 650.
hen, 550.
folloAv, 596.
graze, 150.
henchman, 34, 324.
foot, 613.
greet, 680.
herd, 9.
ford, 515.
gripe, 10.
hero, 274.
four, 793.
guess, 676.
heron, 517.
fowl, 100.
guileless, 467.
hew, 272.
free, 609.
gullet, 36.
high, 120.
from, 416.
gun, 665.
him, 174.
furrow, 596.
gurgle, 661.
hip, 365.
gable, 647.
hack, 272.
hire, 370.
Gael, 663.
hail, 249.
hoar, 226.
gage, 313.
hair, 530.
hoard, 262.
gain, 674.
hale, 249.
hoe, 272.
gairish, 685.
hall, 17.
hold, 347.
gale, 668.
halloo, 38.
hole, 248.
gaol, 351.
hand, 28.
hollow, 248.
gasp, 363.
hang, 261.
home, 544.
gauntlet, 671.
hanker, 240.
hood, 534.
geld, 667.
harass, 186.
hoof, 264.
gelding, 667.
hare, 67.
hook, 242.
generation, 348.
harm, 279.
horn, 686.
get, 290.
harrow, 227.
horse, 283.
ghost, 659.
haslet, 362.
hot, 575.
girdle, 221.
haste, 228.
house, 262.
gist, 678.
hat, 534.
housel, 260, 767.
give, 647.
hatchet, 423.
hug, 239.
glad, 542.
have, 176.
hum, 181.
glutton, 36.
hazel, 263.
human, 656.
goad, 658.
he, 174.
hundred, 26.
goal, 426.
head, 340.
hunt, 290.
goat, 664.
heal, 249.
hurdle, 227.
goblet, 649.
healthy, 249.
hydra, 406.
God, 653.
hear, 24.
Iberian, 29.
gold, 669.
hearken, 24.
ill, 527.
good, 653.
hearth, 21.
imprecation, 115.
gore, 480, 688.
heat, 575.
inquire, 273.
gosh, 653.
heaven, 264.
invest, 360.
366
INDEX OP ENGLISH WORDS
ire, 276.
mama, 43.
nay, 33.
Ireland, 29.
man, 324.
near, 447.
is, 335.
many, 417.
neck, 552.
island, 31.
marry, 428.
neigh, 453.
jail, 351.
mass, 546.
nest, 474.
jelly, 689.
master, 47, 758.
nigh, 447.
keel, 356.
maw, 420.
night, 445.
kernel, 149.
may, 47.
nightingale, 655.
kid, 126.
me, 49.
no, 33.
kill, 353.
mead, 436.
nod, 454.
kin, 348.
mean, 46.
nose, 487.
kind, 348.
measure, 398.
nostril, 487.
kite, 536.
meet, 424.
not, 33.
lackey, 410.
melt, 412.
oath, 22.
lad, 322.
metal, 405.
old, 245.
lam, 180.
mete, 398.
open, 585.
lame, 180.
metheglin, 436.
order, 698.
laugh, 393.
might, 47.
orphan, 712.
leaf, 383.
mildew, 45.
osier, 477.
leave, 712.
milk, 414.
other, 339.
leech, 410-
mind, 46.
otter, 406.
left, 712.
minister, 758.
oven, 55.
less, 252.
minute, 415.
overwhelm, 540.
lick, 387.
mire, 257.
out, 225.
lie, 251.
mix, 418.
own, 674.
light, 380.
mock, 402.
papa, 1.
lightning, 380.
month, 798.
peace, 582.
lion, 378.
moon, 798.
pear, 607
listen, 284.
moor, 257.
pilot, 597.
loaf, 244.
mortal, 403.
pit, 592.
London, 384.
mortgage, 313.
pitcher, 591.
lot, 460.
mother, 43.
plough, 596.
loud, 40.
mourn, 432.
plum, 607.
love, 41.
murder, 403.
polecat, 581.
luft, 712.
must, 256.
pray, 115.
maggot, 427.
musty, 255.
prepuce, 603.
magistrate, 758.
nail, '470.
prevail, 321.
maid, 47, 420.
naked, 445.
pupil, 82.
main, 47.
nave, 443.
pure, 117.
male, 428.
navel, 443.
queen, 140.
INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS
3(>7
quell, 353.
sark, 731.
sink, 782.
quick, 237.
Satan, 722.
sister, 791.
rabbit, 67.
saw, 485.
sit, 759.
rafter, 236.
say, 724.
skein, 469.
rage, 281.
scaffold, 207.
skill, 727.
ram, 694.
scale, 755.
skin, 499.
Kama, 701.
scathe, 572.
sky, 756.
rat, 286.
school, 727.
sleep, 763.
rave, 281.
screen, 495.
sloe, 72.
raven, 562.
scythe, 485.
smear, 770.
reach, 65.
sea, 752.
snathe, 773.
realm, 716.
seal, 781.
sob, 739.
reel, 708.
seat, 759.
son, 719.
reign, 716.
see, 775.
sop, 493.
remain, 46.
seed, 214.
sore, 644.
resemble, 504.
seek, 784.
soul, 727.
rest, 569.
seethe, 191.
sound, 262.
rib, 703.
seize, 774.
sour, 717.
ride, 699.
serpent, 732.
sow, 214.
rife, 696.
set, 759.
spade, 742.
right, 65.
settle, 759.
spank, 509.
[rock], 63.
seven, 793.
sparrow, 641.
rock, 697.
shade, 499.
speak, 728.
Rome, 701.
shadoAv, 499.
spear, 642.
rome, 709.
shall, 737.
speech, 728.
ronien, 709.
shamrock, 772.
spew, 508.
root, 280.
shekel, 781.
spit, 508.
rowan-tree, 710.
shell, 755.
spur, 642.
rug, 715.
shin, 753.
stab, 269.
rule, 716.
shoe, 499.
stagnate, 792.
rumble, 709.
shower, 507.
stallion, 624.
Sabbath, 744.
sick, 747.
star, 190.
saber, 743.
sickle, 485.
steal, 476.
sack, 729.
side, 622.
steam, 204.
sacred, 195.
sign, 781.
steep, 621.
sacrifice, 195.
silent, 763.
steer, 74, 754.
sail, 74.
sillv, 763.
stench, 203.
salacious, 197.
silver, 515, 762.
stepson, 187.
salt, 503.
similar, 504.
sterile, 636.
same, 504.
sin, 202.
stink, 203.
368
INDEX OP ENGLISH WORDS
stone, 636.
tooth, 302.
was, 335.
store, 60.
tow, 492.
wasp, 287.
storm, 213.
towel, 156.
watch, 243.
stoup, 621.
tower, 627.
water, 406.
straitened, 646.
tree, 236.
wave, 133.
strange, 209.
tub, 794.
way, 519.
straw, 210.
tug, 492.
weak, 344.
stream, 213.
turtle-dove,
weal, 238.
stretch, 211.
151, 802.
wealth, 238.
strew, 210.
twain, 793.
wean, 140.
string, 646.
twelve, 42.
wear, 360.
stump, 201.
twin, 793.
weather, 406.
suck, 488.
two, 793.
weave, 516.
summer, 200.
vagabond, 273.
web, 516.
sup, 493.
vagrant, 273.
wed, 291.
sweep, 497.
vain, 20.
well, 137, 238.
swim, 720.
vessel, 349.
west, 29.
tame, 635.
vest, 360.
wet, 406.
tan, 535.
vice, 234.
wheat, 235.
teach, 315.
vile, 668.
wheel, 519.
team, 635.
-vine, 320.
whelm, 540.
tear, 298, 306.
voice, 142.
whelp, 352.
tease, 463.
void, 85.
whet, 222.
teat, 193.
wafer, 226.
while, 353.
ten, 793.
wager, 313.
whine, 657.
that, 189.
wages, 313.
whiskey, 780.
thaw, 490.
wagon, 519.
who, 169.
thief, 292.
wail, 323.
whole, 249.
thirst, 167.
wain, 519.
whore, 185.
this, 189, 734.
waist, 270.
whorl, 566.
thou, 77.
wake, 243.
wick, 344.
three, 793.
wallow, 137.
wield, 19.
through, 293.
walk, 178.
wife, 124.
tie, 205.
wand, 675.
wile, 467.
timber, 801.
want, 20.
will, 307.
time, 199.
war, 682.
win, 549.
tin, 629.
ware, 370.
wind, 657.
to, 520.
warm, 254.
wine, 320.
token, 796.
warp, 561.
wire, 662.
tolerate, 461.
wary, 564.
wish, 289.
INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS
369
wisp, 419.
word, 680.
wroth, 276.
witch, 243.
work, 715.
year, 332.
withy, 236.
worm, 564.
yell, 323.
wizard, 243.
worse, 334.
yesterday, 29.
wolf, 352.
wort, 280.
young, 325.
woman, 124.
worth, 328.
youthful, 325.
womb, 682.
wreak, 184.
wood, 553.
write, 286.
INDEX OF LATIN WORDS
adorea, 173.
adoro, 173.
aeger, 246.
aegrimonia, 246.
ager, 37.
albus, 379.
alius, 177.
alo, 526.
amarus, 432.
ambactus, 604.
amita, 43.
ango, 261.
anima, 51.
annus, 574.
aqua, 7.
aratrum, 236.
ardeo, 282.
areo, 282.
aridus, 282.
aro, 464.
ascia, 374.
asinus, 361.
atta, 12.
audio, 24.
auris, 24.
aveo, 18.
avus, 1.
beatus, 175.
Belgae, 98.
beo, 175.
bestia, 88.
bos, 106.
Britannia, 86.
brutus, 102.
bucca, 586.
-bus, 78.
cadus, 343.
caleo, 666.
callidus, 467.
calo, 655.
calvor, 467.
calvus, 135.
canna, 675.
cano, 446.
capio, 647.
caput, 340.
career, 495.
cavum, 365.
celo, 540.
centum, 26.
cerno, 468.
ceva, 142.
claudo, 351.
clepo, 141.
clueo, 40.
communis, 407.
condo, 491.
coquo, 523.
corium, 530.
cornu, 686.
corvus, 562.
corylus, 263.
cratis, 227.
creo, 674.
cudo, 376.
cunctus, 35, 445.
cupa, 123.
curt us, 373.
curvus, 371.
decem, 793.
dens, 302.
dico, 315.
do, 491.
domo, 635.
domus, 801.
duco, 492.
duo, 793.
duplus, 367.
edo, 192.
ego, 139.
exsul, 486.
extra, 209.
faber, 602.
facio, 182.
fallo, 527.
falsum, 527.
falx, 596.
370
INDEX OP LATIN WORDS
familia, 543.
heri, 29.
malus, 422.
far, 108.
Hibernia, 29.
mamma, 43.
fatuus, 615.
hibernus, 226.
maneo, 46.
fenestra, 512.
Hiberus, 29.
manus, 324.
fero, 110.
hie, 174.
mas, 428.
festum, 265.
hiemalis, 670.
massa, 546.
festus, 265.
(hiemps), 670.
mater, 43.
fictor, 602.
hiemo, 670.
me, 49.
ficus, 580.
hiems, 670.
memini, 46.
fides, 89.
hilarus, 542.
mens, 46.
fido, 89.
homo, 656.
mensis, 798.
fiducia, 89.
humus, 224.
metallum, 405.
findo, 84.
(Iberus),29.
metier, 398.
(*flagma),94.
(Ierna),29.
minister, 415, 758.
fiamma, 94.
inclitus, 40.
minus. 415.
fleo, 5.
(inclutus), 40.
misceo, 418.
fluo, 308.
incus, 376.
modus, 398.
foetus, 91.
indico, 315.
moneo, 46.
for, 585.
interficio, 182.
morior, 403.
formus, 254.
intra, 209.
mulgeo, 414.
foro, 80.
ira, 276.
multus, 409.
frango, 612.
is, 734.
mustum, 256.
frater, 219.
iste, 189.
muto, 404, 435.
fui, 176.
iuvencus, 325.
nanciscor, 447.
fuscus, 288.
iuvenis, 325.
naris, 487.
gallus, 655.
(Iverna), 29.
nasus, 487.
gelo, 689.
lacrima, 298.
ne, 33.
Gepidae, 340.
laetus, 542.
neco, 465.
gigno, 348.
laeva, 712.
nidus, 474.
glutio, 36.
lassus, 252.
nins;it,479.
granum, 149.
lateo, 382.
nix, 479.
grego, 9.
leo, 378.
noceo, 465.
grex, 9.
lingo, 394.
non, 33.
grus, 146.
Londinium, 384.
nox, 445.
gula, 36.
luceo, 380.
nudus, 445.
gurges, 661.
lupus, 352.
(*nugdus), 445.
gutta, 664.
-m, 416.
nuto, 454.
habeo, 176.
maereo, 432.
octo, 35, 793.
haedus, 126.
magister, 47, 758.
oculus, 537.
hasta, 553.
magnus, 47.
omnis, 324.
INDEX OF LATIN WORDS
371
opera, 110.
saccus, 729.
sterno, 210.
orba, 712.
sacer, 195.
stringo, 646.
orbus, 712.
sacra, 195.
.sugo, 488.
ordo, 698.
saepio, 718.
sum, 335.
ornus, 66.
salax, 197.
tabeo, 490.
paco, 582.
salio, 501.
taurus, 754.
parco, 115.
salto, 501.
tollo, 461.
pario, 607.
salvus, 763.
transtrum, 236.
passer, 641.
sanus, 262.
tres, 793.
pateo, 616.
scando, 637.
tu, 77.
pater, 1.
schola, 727.
turris, 627.
pax, 582.
scribo, 650.
turtur, 802.
pecunia, 102.
scutum, 489, 499.
ululo, 323.
pecus, 102.
seco, 485.
umbilicus, 443.
pes, 613.
sedeo, 759.
uro, 71.
pirum, 607.
senex, 336.
vacca, 142.
plecto, 598.
septem, 793.
vacuus, 85.
pomum, 607.
sero, 53, 214.
vadimonium, 313,
porrigo, 65.
serpens, 732.
324.
praeputium, 603.
serpo, 732.
vago, 273.
precor, 115.
serra, 482.
vagor, 273.
prehendo, 28.
sido, 759.
valeo, 321.
pruna, 103.
sigillum, 781.
vanum, 20.
prunum, 607.
signum, 781.
vanus, 20.
pupa, 82.
sileo, 763.
vas, 313, 349.
pupilla, 82.
silex, 502.
vates, 229.
purus, 117.
similis, 504.
veho, 519.
puteus, 592.
socer, 495.
velox, 668.
quaero, 273.
socius, 500.
ventus, 657.
quatuor, 35, 793.
sons, 202.
vergobretus, 114.
quinque, 35, 445.
soror, 791.
vermis, 564.
quis, 169.
(*sosor),791.
verto, 29.
rabio, 281.
spuo, 508.
vespa, 287.
radix, 280.
(stagneus),629.
vesper, 779.
rado, 286.
stagno, 629, 792.
vestio, 360.
rex, 716.
stagnum, 792.
veto, 90.
rivus, 700.
stanneus, 629.
vetus, 574.
rodo, 286.
stannum, 629.
via, 519.
Roma, 701.
stella, 190.
video, 229.
ros, 706.
sterilis, 636.
vigij, 243.
372
INDEX OF LATIN WORDS
vilis, 668.
vitis, 236.
volvo, 137.
vinum, 320.
vitium, 234.
voro, 112.
vir, 274.
vivo, 237.
vox, 142.
virga, 333.
voco, 142.
vulpes, 352.
viriae, 662.
volo, 307, 668.
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
aetos, 536.
agathos, 653.
ageiro 2 , 9.
(aibetos), 536.
athroos, 577.
aiklon, 36.
aix, 61.
airo 2 , 528.
akolos, 36.
amelgo 2 , 414.
ane 2 r, 34.
axine 2 , 374.
ara, 69.
aroo 2 , 464.
aske 2 the 2 s, 572.
aste 2 r, 190.
atmos, 11.
atta, 12.
aurion, 29.
bibro 2 sko 2 , 112.
bikos, 591.
bioo 2 , 237.
bora, 112.
boukolos, 106.
boulomai, 307.
brotos, 403.
bo 2 mos, 99.
gaste 2 r, 679.
geranos, 146.
grapho 2 , 650.
dakru, 298.
damazo 2 , 635.
-de, 520.
demo 2 , 801.
dido 2 mi, 491.
domos, 801.
doru, 236.
drus, 236.
egeiro 2 , 528.
ego 2 , 139.
hedomai, 759.
(edo 2 ), 192.
eidos, 229.
*eido 2 , 229.
hekaton, 26.
eniautos, 574.
(eraze), 68.
erasde, 68.
ergon, 715.
erse 2 , 706.
erchomai, 64.
esthe 2 s, 360.
esthio 2 , 192.
hesperos, 779.
etos (vetos), 574.
hephthos, 55.
zephuros, 639.
zophos, 639.
heMone 2 , 522.
e 2 ri, 21.
he 2 ro 2 s, 274.
thaumazo 2 , 797.
thugate 2 r, 194.
thura, 803.
iacho 2 , 142.
hizo 2 , 759.
hilaros, 542.
ipnos, 55.
itea, 236.
kai, 139.
kaio 2 , 346.
kaleo 2 , 655.
kalupto 2 , 541.
kamno 2 , 545.
kauma, 346.
(kebale 2 ), 647.
kephale 2 , 647.
keras, 686.
kleio 2 , 351.
klepto 2 , 141.
kluo 2 , 40.
kremao 2 , -278.
krupto 2 , 541.
kubos, 365.
kuklos, 519.
kulio 2 , 137.
kupellon, 123.
ko 2 me 2 , 544,656.
leukos, 380.
Ieo 2 n, 378.
INDEX OP GREEK WORDS
373
lipa, 244.
ous, 24.
sphage 2 , 188.
mageus, 421.
ops, 600.
sphazo 2 , 188.
(mazos), 425.
(papas), 1.
sphallo 2 , 472.
masso 2 , 421.
pappas, 1.
sphe 2 x, 287.
mastos, 425.
pappos, 1.
schole 2 , 727.
megas, 47.
pate 2 r, 1.
taggos, 203.
methu, 436.
pepto 2 , 55.
(tata), 155.
meno 2 , 46.
pachus, 57.
tauros, 754.
metallon, 405.
pedion, 583.
tetraino 2 , 293.
me 2 , 33.
pezos, 613.
tetta, 155.
me 2 n, 798.
peitho 2 , 615.
te 2 ko 2 , 490.
me 2 ne 2 , 798.
perao 2 , 515.
te 2 reo 2 , 462.
(mignumi), 418.
pe 2 chus, 218.
tithe 2 mi, 491.
misgo 2 , 418.
pleko 2 , 598.
*tlao 2 , 461.
miseo 2 , 396.
pleo 2 , 216.
to, 189.
monos, 417.
poris, 606.
trecho 2 , 166.
mo 2 kos, 402.
poros, 515.
tu, 77.
-n, 416.
(portis), 606.
hubris, 527.
nebros, 444.
posthe 2 , 603.
hudra, 406.
nekus, 465.
pous, 613.
hudraino 2 , 406.
neuo 2 , 454.
pur, 103.
hudo 2 r, 406.
nizo 2 , 479.
puros, 108.
(usdos), 477.
(nipto 2 ), 479.
hrapto 2 , 711.
huphe 2 , 516.
nipho 2 , 479.
hrezo 2 , 715.
pharao 2 , 80.
nosos, 52.
hre 2 gos, 715.
phero 2 , 110.
odous, 302.
hriza, 280.
-phi, 78.
ozos, 477.
se 2 ma, 768.
phlegma, 94.
oikteiro 2 , 576.
se 2 s, 505.
phrate 2 r, 219.
oiktos, 576.
skopia, 783.
phratra, 219.
oiktros, 576.
spathe 2 , 742.
phrear, 80.
oisos, 477.
spodos, 73.
phusa, 473.
holos, 350.
stagma, 475.
chamai, 224.
omphalos, 443.
stazo 2 , 475.
cheimereia, 670.
optao 2 , 55.
stereos, 636.
'cheo 2 , 654.
orego 2 , 65.
(su), 77.
chthes, 29.
oros, 183.
surigmos, 789.
(o 2 ps), 600.
orphanos, 712.
surizo 2 , 789.
INDEX OF SANSKRIT WORDS
agVa, 37.
cud 3 , 222.
n 5 agn 5 a, 445.
atW, 12.
c 2 id 3 , 128.
nWi, 443.
ad 3 , 192.
g 3 at 2 ar 3 a, 679.
n 5 ab 2 ya, 443.
an 5 , 51.
g 3 an 5 , 348.
n 5 ar 3 a, 34.
an 5 udVa, 406.
g 3 i 2 v, 237.
n 5 ac 3 , 447, 465.
ac 3 , 36.
g 3 val 3 , 666.
n 5 as 2 , 487.
acVu, 298.
t 3 a[t 3 ], 189.
n 5 ig 3 , 479.
astan 5 , 35,793.
t 3 ar 3 u, 236.
n 5 i 2 , 459.
as 2 , 335.
t 3 a 2 t 3 a, 155.
n 5 ud 3 , 452.
ah 2 am 2 , 49,139.
t 3 a 2 r 3 as 2 , 190.
n 5 r, 34.
a 2 t 3 m 2 an 5 , 11.
t 3 ul 3 , 461.
pad 3 , 613.
i 2 n 2 k 2 , 457.
t 3 rs, 167.
pac 3 u, 102.
uk 2 a, 25.
tVi, 793.
pit 3 r, 1.
ukV, 25.
t 3 r 3 ai, 462.
pu 2 , 117.
ud 3 an 5 , 406.
tVarn 2 , 77.
p! 3 u, 216.
ud 3 r 3 a, 406.
d 3 an 5 t 3 a, 302.
P 2 al 3 a, 607.
us, 71.
d 3 am 2 , 635.
pV! 3 a, 596.
eka, 35.
d 3 am 2 a, 801.
(banh 2 ), 57.
ka, 169.
d 3 ac 3 an 5 , 793.
bah 2 , 57.
ka 2 r 3 ava, 562.
dV, 491.
ba 2 h 2 u, 218.
kr, 674.
dVr 3 u, 236.
br 3 ah 2 m 2 an 5 , 115
krt 3 , 373.
d 3 a 2 c 3 , 195.
brV, 152.
krrn 2 i, 564.
dVc 3 u, 195.
b 2 id 3 , 84.
krs, 283.
d 3 a 2 c 3 ur 3 i, 195.
b 2 ug 3 , 218.
kr 3 i 2 , 370.
d 3 ic 3 , 315.
b 2 u 2 , 176.
k 2 a! 3 va 2 ta, 135.
d 3 ih 2 , 300.
-b 2 is 2 , 78.
gir 3 , 680.
(*d 3 ug 2 ), 208.
b 2 r, 110.
gr, 528.
d 3 uh 2 , 208.
-b 2 yam 2 , 78.
gr 2 , 680.
d 3 uh 2 it 3 r, 194.
-b 2 yas 2 , 78.
go, 61.
d 3 r 2 , 306.
-b 2 ya 2 m 2 , 78.
gr 3 ab 2 , 10.
dVu, 236.
bVat 3 r, 219.
g 2 a, 139.
d s va, 793.
bWg 3 , 94.
g 2 ar 3 m 2 a, 254.
dVaV, 803.
-m 2 , 416.
cakr 3 a, 519.
dV, 491.
m 2 at 4 , 399.
cat 3 ur 3 , 35,793.
n 5 a, 33.
m 2 ad 4 u, 436.
carV, 145.
n 5 akt 3 a, 445.
m 2 an 5 , 46.
INDEX OP SANSKRIT WORDS
375
rn 2 an 5 as 2 , 46.
I 3 ih 2 , 387.
s 2 a, 734.
m 2 an 5 u, 324.
vac, 142.
s 2 ad 3 , 759.
m 2 ah 2 , 47.
-vat 3 , 229,229.
s 2 an 5 a, 336.
m 2 a 2 , 33,398.
van 5 , 289.
S 2 apt 3 an 5 , 793.
mVt 3 r, 43.
vac 3 , 241.
S 2 am 2 a, 504.
m 2 aVa, 798.
vacV, 142.
s 2 ah 2 , 337.
m 2 ic 3 r 3 a, 418.
vas 2 , 71,335,360.
s 2 u 2 , 719.
m 2 i 2 , 415.
vah 2 , 519.
S 2 u 2 n 5 u, 719.
m 2 r, 403.
vah 2 a, 519.
s 2 rp, 732.
yuvan 5 , 325.
va 2 , 657.
s 2 kan 5 d 3 , 637.
r 3 akt 3 a, 715.
va 2 n 2 ks, 289.
s 2 ku, 499.
r 3 ag 3 , 715.
va 2 n 3 c 2 , 289.
s 2 t 3 r, 210.
r 3 ad 3 , 286.
va 2 c 3 , 142.
S 2 t 3 rn 4 as 2 , 190.
r 3 ad 3 a, 286.
vie, 171.
S 2 p 2 ur 3 , 641.
(r 3 an 3 g 3 ), 715.
vid 3 , 229.
s 2 vas 2 r, 791.
r 3 am 2 b, 712.
vi 2 r 3 a, 274.
(h 2 a), 139.
rVg 3 , 716,
vr, 307.
h 2 as 2 t 3 a, 28.
(r 3 ih 2 ), 387.
vrt 3 , 29.
h 2 r, 276.
r 3 uc, 380.
ve, 516.
(h 2 r 2 ), 276.
I 3 am 2 b, 712.
c 3 at 3 a, 26.
h 2 yas 2 , 29.
Pas 2 , 395.
c 3 am 2 , 545.
h 2 ! 3 a 2 d 3 , 542.
I 3 as 2 a, 395.
C 3 r 3 u, 40.
INDEX OF DUTCH
WORDS
buit, 88.
hoek, 242.
want, 671.
deel, 633.
otter, 406.
weder, 406.
geer, 688.
rok, 63.
wensch, 289.
gissen, 676.
rokken, 63.
wiel, 519.
haak, 242.
stippen, 621.
zijde, 622.
haasten, 228.
tobbe, 794.
INDEX OF FRENCH
WORDS
aboyer, 441.
talon, 624.
gage-mort, 313.
canon, 665.
figue, 580.
gager, 313.
engager, 313.
fureter, 266.
gant, 671.
escrane, 495.
gage, 313.
gaule, 426.
376
INDEX OP FRENCH WORDS
gelee, 689.
geole, 351.
gobelet, 649.
guerre, 683.
laquais, 410.
rnarier, 428.
moquerie, 402.
neige, 479.
osier, 477.
pilote, 597.
rage, 281.
sabre, 743.
saisir, 774.
vagarant, 273.
INDEX OF GERMAN (AND OLD HIGH
GERMAN) WORDS
adler, 693.
boese, 81.
bube, 82.
dwahila, 156.
gehre, 688.
geist, 659.
gero, 688.
gewitter, 406.
gibil, 647.
gibilla, 647.
giswifton, 744.
heimath, 544.
hummen, 181.
(houwa),272.
howa, 272.
loewe, 378.
ploh, 596.
stumpfs, 201.
stumph, 201.
werra, 683.
INDEX OF ICELANDIC WORDS
afi, 1.
andi, 51.
ar, 332.
badhmr, 93.
bikarr, 591.
ey,31.
ey-land, 31.
ferja, 515.
gelda, 667.
gor, 145.
gaer, 29.
(gor),29.
hegri, 517.
heri, 67.
hlust, 284.
baagh, 106.
boa, 106.
hlusta, 284.
hurdh, 227.
hyrr, 21.
illr, 527.
kidh, 126.
kjoll, 356.
kjolr, 356.
kuti, 128.
lemja, 180.
likami, 389.
man, 324.
myrr, 257.
(og),139.
ok, 139.
plogr, 596.
ramr, 694.
sigdhr, 485.
sigli, 781.
skinn, 499.
sky, 756.
steypa, 757.
taug, 205.
taumr, 635.
tre, 236.
vel, 467.
vela-lauss, 467.
vaela, 323.
vaeta, 406.
oxul-tre, 236.
INDEX OF MANX WORDS
colbagh, 106.
guir, 154.
ingan, 325.
INDEX OF OLD SAXON WORDS
fraho, 610. (froho),610.
INDEX OF SPANISH WOEDS
ampolla, 444. azote, 749. cana, 675.
INDEX OF WELSH WORDS
(blwyddyn),95.
blynedd/95.
dager, 164.
deor, 154.
gori, 154.
llawd, 322.
macai, 427.
meddyglyn, 436.
seren, 190.
sur, 717.
INDEX OF BASQUE WORDS
abar, 579.
aberastasun, 102.
abere, 102.
abo, 585.
[abre bestia], 102.
abretasun, 102.
achuri, 638.
adar, 236.
afaldu, 112.
afari, 112.
agor, 558.
[agorra], 558.
ahaide, 291.
ahal, 321.
ahantsi, 484.
ahantzi, 484.
ahari, 196.
ahats, 617.
ahitu, 310.
(aho), 585.
ahuntz, 618.
aita, 12.
aizkora, 147.
akher, 196.
akhetz, 232.
akhitu, 310.
(al), 321.
alaba, 379.
aldi, 245.
allia, 39.
ama, 43.
amarratu, 547.
ampola, 444.
apaindu, 578.
(apaldu), 112.
(ar), 196.
arazo, 50.
ardi, 707.
argal, 714.
arkume, 140.
arraka, 705.
arre, 226.
arreba, 560.
(arotz). 283.
arrotz, 713.
artzain, 707.
asti, 749.
asto, 361.
ateri, 298.
athal, 160.
(athe), 160.
atorra, 16.
(ats), 617.
(atz), 59.
atze, 209, 554.
auhaldn, 36.
anhari, 36.
autsikitu, 485.
auzoko, 760.
azkar, 692.
azkon, 725.
azotatu, 749.
aztapar, 608.
bai, 86.
baitan, 91.
barreatu, 113.
378
INDEX OP BASQUE WORDS
(beatz), 59.
[cJieheria], 638.
ethorri, 795.
begi, 105.
chekor, 196.
euskaritu, 776.
begiratu, 105.
cherri, 232.
ezagun, 500.
behatu, 105.
chikhiro, 196.
ezarian, 638.
behatz, 59.
chilbor, 295, 786.
ezarri, 719.
behi, 102, 106.
chingor, 684.
fikotze, 553.
behor, 102, 106.
chori, 638.
gabetzen, 648.
beira, 117.
chort, 638.
gaitz, 691.
bero, 103.
chuhur, 630.
gaizto, 691.
bidaldu, 84 .
chukhu, 628.
gancho, 687.
bide, 84.
chume, 771.
gantz, 372.
bigar, 107.
[ ( c. humetgho- ) ] ,
gar, 673.
(bigor),102, 106.
771.
garagar, 144.
bigun, 57.
(churi), 630.
garau, 144.
(bihar), 107.
dako, 343.
gari, 144, 714.
(bihun), 57.
din, 158.
garkhora, 146.
bihurri, 217.
(doi), 158.
gathu, 664.
bil, 308.
ebaki, 104.
geheli, 36.
bildu, 308.
egin, 674.
gela, 672.
bilhurtu, 96.
egur, 326.
gelberia, 666.
birau, 115.
ehe, 7.
gero, 29.
bizi, 473.
emakume, 140.
geroa, 29.
bohatu, 471.
emazte, 425.
gerri, 221.
(buhatu), 471.
erne, 44.
gerriko, 221.
burho, 115.
enzun, 24.
gerthatu, 29.
buru, 600.
erazo, 50.
gezi, 271.
busti, 621.
erbal, 443.
gezur, 785.
buztan, 201.
(erbi), 67.
gibel, 647.
(buztarri), 53.
eresia, 70.
(gihar), 36.
buztino, 590.
erkatzea, 565.
gizon, 206.
chaar, 638.
(erphil), 443.
gora, 656.
chahal, 624.
erpil, 443.
goratu, 656.
chahar, 630.
erre, 282.
gori, 276.
chahu, 194.
espaina, 728.
goritu, 276.
(char), 638.
espal, 494.
gorratz, 733.
(charri), 232.
estali, 512.
gorri, 529.
chartala, 788.
estanku, 511.
goru, 63.
chasta, 231.
esteali, 513.
gupia, 368.
(che), 638.
eten, 294.
(gur), 468.
chehe, 638.
(eteten), 294.
guraizi, 283.
INDEX OF BASQUE WORDS
379
guti, 664.
guzi, 678.
hagitz, 233.
kaicktur, 131.
kalsarrak, 362.
kamar, 547.
kameka, 35.
(karagi), 36.
hari, 548.
karitz, 285.
harots, 283.
karra, 196.
(karrabar), 111.
karri abar, 111.
harro, 317.
kartsi, 214.
kastatu, 28.
hastura, 232.
(hatz), 59.
hatzaman, 557.
kaur, 29.
kauts, 571.
[kegurtssu], 556.
kedatu, 172.
kerabe, 712.
(herbail), 443.
herbi, 67.
keri, 246.
herio, 246.
hertsi, 557.
kezur, 556.
ki, 174.
Ml, 248.
hiri, 538.
(hisi), 531.
hissi, 531.
kitz, 271.
koben, 525.
kobi, 266.
kobiratu, 266.
kodei, 11.
kortz, 280.
kosto, 553.
hots, 271.
(hozi), 477.
kume, 140.
kunkitu, 447.
hurbil, 681.
ibai, 308.
ibar, 308.
ibiria, 515.
icki, 28.
(ichil), 763.
ickuri, 213.
[icorra], 646.
(iges), 228.
(igorzuri), 568.
ikes, 228.
iki, 27.
ihorziri, 568.
ikasi, 727.
ikasola, 727.
ikhara, 311.
ilkhi, 178.
ines, 456.
(ifies),456.
irabazi, 559.
irakasi, 727.
iraun, 46.
isil, 763.
ister, 723.
(isuri), 213.
itsu, 777.
itsutu, 777.
itzal, 632.
itzul, 476.
itzulbide, 476.
izan, 335.
izar, 190, 778.
izari, 778.
izen, 768
izor, 646.
izurri, 644.
jabe, 1.
(j-algi), 178.
(jalki), 178.
jarraitu, 29.
jarri, 29.
jaso, 481.
jautsi, 458.
jazo, 327.
kako, 242.
kali, 248.
kalte, 353.
(kar), 673.
karroin, 684.
kartsu, 673.
kaskarabar, 111.
(katu), 664.
ke, 571.
kedar, 652p.
ketsu, 571.
keztatu, 571.
khallu, 135.
kkar, 673.
(kkarzu),673.
khorbe, 429.
kiskali, 666.
koi, 241.
koskolla, 349.
(krako), 242.
kur, 468.
kure, 468.
lakar, 277.
(lar), 277.
lekoin, 378.
leiko, 248.
lepho, 567.
lo, 455.
lotsa, 385.
380
INDEX OF BASQUE WORDS
luze, 555.
oheratu, 569.
sorhayo, 644.
mahats, 256.
oka, 654.
sn, 71.
makhila, 426.
okeli, 36.
sustrai, 790.
(mako), 242.
olatu, 180.
tipi, 304.
inakur, 371.
ondu, 259.
ttiritta, 634.
mamia, 253.
onhetsi, 481.
tusuria, 722.
mamitu, 253.
opa, 316.
ufiafia, 51.
maskar, 638.
opor, 366.
ugatz, 230.
maskor, 495.
oroch, 754.
uher, 226.
meatz, 327.
orratz, 280.
ukho, 344.
moskor, 761.
orratze, 280.
ukhur, 371.
[murritgaille-],
oski, 499.
(ukitu), 447.
431.
ospe ? 620.
undar, 339.
murritu, 431.
oste, 554.
ur, 700.
-n, 416.
ota, 236.
uri, 700.
(nahar),277.
otar, 303.
urritz, 381.
nabas, 449.
othoi, 576.
uspel, 751.
nahasten, 450.
othoitz, 576.
uste, 573.
(nausatu), 438.
ozi, 477.
uztarri, 53.
nauzatzea, 438.
ozitu, 477.
zakbur, 196.
(negar), 448.
pitcho, 603.
zaldi, 635.
negu, 479.
potzuak, 118.
zarkume, 140.
nekatu, 310.
poz, 118.
zauri, 644.
neke, 310.
poztu, 118.
zeru, 769.
ni, 49.
sabai, 3.
(zigor), 776.
nigar, 448.
sabel, 494.
zihor, 776.
notha, 451.
sagu, 329.
zilegi, 764.
(odei),ll.
salho, 764.
(zilhegi), 764.
odol, 161.
satsa, 505.
zimel, 636.
ogale, 136.
sebatu, 742.
zor, 338.
ogi, 692.
(sitsa),505.
zorrotza, 643.
[ogui^amac], 692.
so, 736.
zuri, 630.
ohantze, 569.
soil, 750.
zuzi, 626.
ohe ? 569.
sokor, 196.
AUTHORITIES, ETC.
The volumes named below (forming a part of my private collection
of work-books) have been at hand and of service in the preparation of
the present volume.
The spelling of titles in this list has been carefully conformed to
that of the title-pages of the books named. The reader should, there-
fore, not be surprised on finding discrepancies such as these: Harper's,
Harpers'; Old English, Old-English; Old High German, Old High-German;
Llewelyn, Llewellynn; Gesenius's, Gesenius'; Guilielmus, Guilelmus,
Guliel- ; etc.
GEOLOGY, ARCHAEOLOGY, ETC.
Geology, Chemical, Physical and Stratigraphical. By Joseph Prest-
wich. [Two vols.]. Oxford, 1886-8.
Text-Book of Geology. By Sir Archibald Geikie. Fourth edition;
revised and enlarged. [Two vols.]. London and New York, 1903.
Early Man in Britain and His Place in the Tertiary Period. By
W. Boyd Dawkins. London, 1S80.
Remains of the Prehistoric Age in England. By Bertram C. A.
Windle. Ilustrated by Edith Mary Windle. London, 1904.
Ten Years' Digging in Celtic and Saxon Grave Hills, in the counties
of Derby, Stafford and York, from 1848 to 1858; with notices of some
former discoveries, hitherto unpublished, and remarks on the crania and
pottery from the mounds. By Thomas Bateman. London [and] Derby,
1861.
Grave-Mounds and Their Contents: a manual of archaeology, as
exemplified in the burials of the Celtic, the Romano-British and the
Anglo-Saxon periods. By Llewellynn Jewitt. With nearly five hundred
illustrations. London, 1870.
Manners and Monuments of Prehistoric Peoples. By the Marquis
de Nadaillac. Translated by Nancy Bell (N. d'Anvers). New York [and]
London, 1894.
The Early Age of Greece. By William Ridgeway. In two volumes.
Cambridge; vol I, 1901.
Ethnology. By A. H. Keane. Stereotyped edition. Cambridge, 1901.
Man: Past and Present. By A. H. Keane. Stereotyped edition. Cam-
Abridge, 1900.
The Racial Geography of Europe. By William Z. Ripley. [In Popular
Science Monthly]. New York, 1897-8.
382 GEOLOGY. ARCHAEOLOGY, ETC.
The Natural History of the Bible, being a review of the physical
geography, geology and meteorology of the Holy Land; with a description
of every animal and plant mentioned in Holy Scripture. By H. B.
Tristram. Ninth edition. London, 1898.
The Trees and Plants Mentioned in the Bible. By William H.
Groser. Second edition. London, 1895.
The Animals Mentioned in the Bible. By Henry Chichester Hart.
London.
The Fauna and Flora of Palestine. By H. B. Tristram. London,
1888.
Heth and Moab, explorations in Syria in 1881 and 1882. By Claude
Reignier Conder. Third and revised edition. London, 1892.
Tent Work in Palestine, a record of discovery and adventure. By
Claude Reignier Conder. With illustrations by J. W. Whymper. New
edition (sixth). London, 1895.
Names and Places in the Old and New Testament and Apocrypha,
with their modern identifications. Compiled by George Armstrong and
revised by Sir Charles W. Wilson and Claude Reignier Conder. Second
edition. London, 1895.
The Chronological Scripture Atlas, containing a complete series of
maps and a comparative index and concordance of all the scripture
occurrences of places. London.
An Atlas of Classical Geography, containing twenty-four maps, con-
structed by William Hughes and edited by George Long. New edition,
revised, with colored outlines and an index of places. London, 1895.
Ginn & Company's Classical Atlas, in twenty-three colored maps,
with complete index. Boston, New York and Chicago, 1905.
A Complete Concordance to the Old and New Testament. By Alex-
ander Cruden. With a memoir by William Youngman. London and New
York.
The Ancient Cubit and Our Weights and Measures. By Sir Charles
Warren. London, 1903.
The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. By
Edward Gibbon. [Complete in one volume]. London [and] Liverpool,
1830.
Celtic Britain. By J. Rhys. Third edition, revised. London [and]
New York, 1904.
The Story of the Moors in Spain. By Stanley Lane-Poole, with the
collaboration of Arthur Gilman. New York and London, [1886].
The Goths, from the earliest times to the end of the Gothic do-
minion in Spain. By Henry Bradley. New York [and] London, 1903.
Dr. William Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, comprising its an-
tiquities, biography, geography and natural history; revised and edited
GEOLOGY, ARCHAEOLOGY, ETC. 383
by H. B. Hackett, with the co-operation of Ezra Abbott. [Four vols.].
New York, 18G8-70.
A Dictionary of the Bible, dealing with its language, literature and
contents, including the Biblical theology; edited by James Hastings.
Edinburgh [and] New York, 1898-1902.
Encyclopaedia Biblica, a critical dictionary of the literary, political
and religious history; the archaeology, geography and natural history of
the Bible. Edited by T. K. Cheyne and J. Sutherland Black. New York
[and] London, 1899-1903.
Eadie's Biblical Cyclopaedia. New edition [27th], thoroughly re-
vised. London [and] Philadelphia, [1901].
A Classical Dictionary ... By Charles Anthon. New York, 1858.
Harper's Dictionary of Classical Literature and Antiquities, edited
by Harry Thurston Peck. New York, 1897.
The Encyclopaedia Britannica, a dictionary of arts, sciences and
general literature. Ninth edition. [25 volumes]. New York: Charles
Scribner's Sons: 1878-89.
Chambers's Encyclopaedia, a dictionary of universal knowledge. [10
vols.]. London and Edinburgh [and] Philadelphia, 1888-92.
Johnson's Universal Cyclopaedia. [8 vols.]. New York, 1896.
The Times. [Daily. My files begin with the issue of 1 January
1904 and continue unbroken to date]. London, [1788 ].
Rules for Compositors and Readers at the University Press, Oxford.
By Horace Hart, J. A. H. Murray, and Henry Bradley. Fifteenth edition,
revised and enlarged. London [and] Oxford, 1904.
ANGLO-SAXON
A Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Language; in which
its forms are illustrated by those of the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic,
Old Saxon, Old Friesic, Old Norse, and Old High-German. By Francis
A. March. New York, 1870.
An Old English Grammar. By Eduard Sievers. Translated and
edited by Albert S. Cook. Third edition. Boston, U. S. A., and London,
1903.
An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. By Joseph Bosworth and T. Northcote
Toller. Oxford, 1882-98.
A Handy Poetical Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, .based on Groschopp'&
Grein; edited, revised, and corrected, with grammatical appendix, list of
irregular verbs, and brief etymological features by James A. Harrison
and W. M. Baskervill. New York and Chicago [and] London, 1885.
Angelsaechsisches Glossar. Von Heinrich Leo. Alphabetischer
Index dazu von Walther Biszegger. Halle, 1877.
384 ANGLO-SAXON
The Oldest English Texts. Edited with introductions and a glossary
by Henry Sweet. London, 1835.
Beowulf. Autotypes of the unique Cotton MS. Vitellius A xv in
the British Museum, with a transliteration and notes by Julius Zupitza.
London, 1882.
Bibliothek der Angelsaechsischen Poesie; begruendet von Christian
W. M. Grein; neu bearbeitet, vermehrt und nach neuen Lesungen der
Handschriften herausgegeben von Richard Paul Wuelker. [Erster Band],
Kassel, 1883; zweiter Band, Leipzig, 1894; dritter Band, Leipzig, 1898.
Aelfrik de vetere et novo testamento, Pentateuch, losua, Buch der
Richter und Hiob. [C. W. M. Grein]. Cassel und Goettingen, 1872.
The Holy Gospels in Anglo-Saxon, Northumbrian, and Old Mercian
Versions, synoptically arranged, with collations exhibiting all the read-
ings of all the MSS.; together with the early Latin version as contained
in the Lindisfarne MS., collated with the Latin version of the Rush worth
MS.; edited for the Syndics of the University Press by Walter W. Skeat.
Cambridge, 1871-87.
The Old English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the
English People, edited with a translation and introduction by Thomas
Miller. London, 1890-8.
King Alfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care; with
an English translation, the Latin text, notes, and an introduction; edited
by Henry Sweet. London, 1871-2.
King Alfred's Orosius; edited by Henry Sweet. Part I: Old-English
Text and Latin Original. London, 1883.
Wulfstan . . . herausgegeben von Arthur Napier. Erste Abteil-
ung: Text und Varianten! Berlin, 1883.
ARABIC
An Arabic Manual. By J. G. Lansing. Second edition. New York.
1891.
A Grammar of the Arabic Language, translated from the German of
Caspari, and edited with numerous additions and corrections by W.
Wright. Third edition revised by W. Robertson Smith and M. J. de
Goeje. Cambridge., vol. I., 1896; vcl. II., 1898.
An Arabic-English Lexicon ... By Edward William Lane . . .
Stanley Lane-Poole. London and Edinburgh, 1863-93. [In Denver Pub-
lic Library].
An Arabic-English Dictionary on a New System. By H. Anthony
Salmone. In two volumes: I. Arabic-English; TI. English Index. Lon-
don, 1890.
A Dictionary and Glossary of the Kor-An. With copious grammatical
references and explanations of the text. By John Penrice. London, 1873.
ARABIC 385
Sued-Arabische Chrestomathie: minaeo-sabaeische Grammatik, Bib-
liographie, minaeische Inschriften nebst Glossar. Von Fritz Hommel.
Muenchen, 1893.
Goran i Textus Arabicus . . . Gustavus Fluegel. Editio stereotypa
C. Tauchnitzii tertium emendata. Nova impressio. Lipsiae, 1883.
Kthb Hlf Lyln wLyln . . . bBwlhq, S1279nh. [Arabian Nights.
Bulak, 1861-2].
HalKitahbu hlMuqaddasu . . . fy Byrwt, 1899. [The Bible].
ARMENIAN
Pocket Dictionary of the English and Armenian Languages. Vol.1.:
English and Armenian; vol. II.: Armenian and English. Venice, 1835.
[The Bible, in ancient Armenian. Constantinople, 1895].
[The Bible, in modern Armenian. Constantinople, 1903].
ASSYRIAN
First Steps in Assyrian. A book for beginners. By L. W. King.
London, 1898.
An Assyrian Manual. By D. G. Lyon. Second edition. New York,
1892.
Assyrian Grammar with paradigms, exercises, glossary, and bibli-
ography. By Friedrich Delitzsch. Translated from the German by Archd.
R. S. Kennedy. Berlin, London, New York [and] Paris, 1889.
A Concise Dictionary of the Assyrian Language. By W. Muss-Arnolt.
[Two vols.]. Berlin, London [and] New York, 1905.
BASQUE
Outlines of Basque Grammar. By W. J. van Eys. London, 1883.
Grammaire Comparee des Dialectes Basques. Par Jhr. W. J. van
Eys. Paris, London, Amsterdam, 1879.
Dictionnaire Basque-Francais. Par W. J. van Eys. Paris et Lon-
dres, 1873.
Diccionario Basco-Espanol, titulado Euskeratik Erderara Biurtzeko
Itztegia. Su autor D. J. Francisco de Aizkibel. Segunda edicion. Tolosa,
1883.
I. Leigarragas Baskische Buecher von 1571 (Neues Testament, Kal-
ender und Abe) im genauen Abdruck herausgegeben von Th. Linschmann
und H. Schuchardt. Strassburg, 1900.
The Earliest Translation of the Old Testament Into the Basque
Language (a Fragment). By Pierre d'Urte of St. Jean de Luz, circ. 1700.
Edited from a MS. in the library of Shirburn Castle, Oxfordshire; by
Llewelyn Thomas. Oxford, 1894.
Ebanyelio Saindua San Marken arabera Lapurdico Escuararat itgulia.
Bayonne, 1887.
386 BASQUE
Ebanyelio Saindua San Luken arabera Lapurdico Escuararat itc;ulia.
Laugarren aldian imprimatua. Londresen, 1887.
Jesu Cristoren Evanjelioa Lucasen araura. [(Guipuscoan)]. Lon-
dres, 1881.
Ebanyelio Saindua San Joanesen arabera Lapurdico Escuararat
itgulia. Bayonne, 1887.
BOHEMIAN
Dictionary of the Bohemian and English Languages. Two parts,
with supplement to the first part. By Charles Jonas. Racine, Wi< 1876.
Bibli Svata...New York, 1906.
BRETON
Petite Grammaire Bretonne, avec des notions sur 1' histoire de la
langue et sur la versification. Par Emile Ernault Saint Brieuc, 1897.
Glossaire Moyen-Breton. Par Emile Ernault. Deuxieme edition
corrigee et augmentee. Paris, 1895-6.
Lexique tymologique des termes les plus usuels du Breton
Moderne. Par Victor Henry. Rennes, 1900
Levr ar Psalmou. Lekeed e Brezonnek Hervez ar vamskrid Hebre.
Paris, 1873.
Testamant Nevez hon Aotrou hag hor Zalver Jesus-Christ. Paris,
1897.
CHINESE
Chinese Made Easy. By Walter Brooks Brouner, Fung Muet Mow,
and Herbert A. Giles. New York and London, 1904.
CORNISH
Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum: a dictionary of the ancient Celtic lan-
guage of Cornwall. By Robert Williams. Llandovery [and] London, 1865.
The Ancient Cornish Drama, edited and translated by Edwin Norn's.
[Two vols.]. Oxford, 1859.
DANO-NORWEGIAN, SWEDISH
A Dictionary of the Dane-Norwegian and English Languages. By
A. Larsen. Second edition, enlarged and rewritten. Copenhagen, 1S88.
Bibelen eller den Hellige Skrift. Christiania, 1885 .
Bibelen eller den Hellige Skrift. New York, 1884.
Bibelen eller den Heliga Skrift. Stockholm. 1848.
DUTCH
Elements of Dutch Grammar. Sixth edition, thoroughly revised and
enlarged. By J. M. Hoogvliet. With many contributions of Miss Elisa-
beth Hoogvliet. The Hague, 1898.
DUTCH 387
New Complete Dictionary of the English and Dutch Languages, in
two parts: [Part I.], Dutch-English; [Part II.], English-Dutch. By I. M.
Calisch. Second edition, revised by N. S. Calisch. Tiel, [1892].
Bijbel. . .Utrecht, 1900.
EGYPTIAN
First Steps in Egyptian. A book for beginners. By E. A. Wallis
Budge. London, 1895.
An Egyptian Reading Book. For beginners. By E. A. Wallis Budge.
London, 1896.
Egyptian Grammar, with table of signs, bibliography, exercises for
reading and glossary. By Adolf Ermar>. Translated by James Henry
Breasted. London and Edinburgh, 1894.
Egyptian Texts. Selected and edited by S. Birch. London.
The Book of the Dead. The chapters of Coming Forth by Day. The
Egyptian text according to the Theban recension in hieroglyphic, edited
from numerous papyri, with a translation, vocabularly, etc. by E. A.
Wallis Budge. [3 vols.]. London, 1898.
ENGLISH
A Middle-English Dictionary. . .By Francis Henry Stratmann. A
new edition, rearranged, revised, and enlarged by Henry Bradley. Ox-
ford, 1891.
An American Dictionary of the English Language. By Noah Web-
ster. In two volumes. New York, 1828.
Webster's International Dictionary of the English Language...
thoroughly revised and enlarged under the supervision of Noah Porter.
Springfield, Mass., 1894.
The Century Dictionary, an encyclopedic lexicon of the English
language, prepared under the superintendence of William Dwight Whit-
ney. In six volumes. New York, [1889-91].
A New English Dictionary, on historical principles; founded mainly
on the materials collected by The Philological Society; edited by James
A. H. Murray. Oxford [and] New York, 1888 . [In Denver Public
Library].
An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. By the Rev.
Walter W. Skeat. Third edition. Oxford, 1898.
The Philology of the English Tongue. By John Earle. Fourth
edition, revised throughout and rewritten in parts. Oxford, 1887.
The Ormulum, with the notes and glossary of Dr. R. M. White,
edited by Robert Holt. [Two vols.]. Oxford, 1878.
The Vision of William Concerning Piers the Plowman, in three par-
allel texts; together with Richard the Redeless by William Langland.
Edited from numerous manuscripts, with preface, notes, and a glossary
by Walter W. Skeat. [Two vols.]. Oxford, 1886.
3SS ENGLISH
The Complete Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, edited, from numerous
manuscripts, by Walter W. Skeat. [Six vols.]. Oxford, 1894.
The Complete Works of John Gower, edited from the manuscripts,
with introductions, notes, and glossaries, by G. C. Macaulay. The Eng-
lish Works. [Two vols.]. Oxford, 1901.
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, with the
Apocryphal books, in the earliest English versions made from the Latin
Vulgate by John Wy cliff e and his followers; edited by Josiah Forshall
and Sir Frederic Madden. 4 vols. Oxford, 1850.
The Parallel Bible: The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New
Testaments translated out of the original tongues: being the Authorized
Version arranged in parallel columns with the Revised Version. Printed
for the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. Oxford, 1896.
FINNISH
A Finnish Grammar. By C. N. E. Eliot. Oxford, 1890.
Suomalais-Englantilainen Sanakirja: Finnish-English Dictionary.
Brooklyn, 1895.
Biblia, se on: Pyhii Raamattu, Wanha ,ia Uusi Testamentti. Hel-
sinki, 1904.
FRENCH, OLD FRENCH. PROVENCAL
Chrestomathie de I'Ancien Francais (VHIe XVe siecles) ; accom-
pagnee d'une grammaire et d'un glossaire. Par Karl Bartsch. Huitieme
edition, revue et corrigee par A. Horning. Leipzig, 1904.
Chrestomathie de I'Ancien Frangais (ixe xve siecles) ; preceded
d'un tableau sommaire de la litterature franchise au moyen-age; suivie
d'un glossaire etymologique detaille. Troisieme edition soigneusement
revue. Par L. Constans. Paris [et] Leipzig, 1906.
Chrestomathie Provencale, accompagnee d'une grammaire et d'un
glossaire. Par Karl Bartsch. Cinquieme edition, revue et corrigee.
Berlin, 1892.
Woerterbuch der Aeltesten Franzoesischen Sprache. . .Von E. Sten-
gel. Marburg, 1882.
Frederic Godefroy: Lexique de I'Ancien Frangais, publie par les
soins de MM. J. Bonnard [et] Am. Salmon. Paris [et] Leipzig, 1901.
Spiers and Surenne's French and English Pronouncing Dictionary
...By A. Spiers. Carefully revised and enlarged by G. P. Quackenbos.
New York, 1871.
Dictionnaire tymologique de la Langue Francaise. Par Auguste
Brachet. 15me edition. Paris.
Dictionnaire d'etymologie Francaise, d'apres les resultats de la
science moderne. Par Auguste Scheler. Troisieme edition, revue et
augmentee. Bruxelles, 1888.
FRENCH, OLD FRENCH, PROVENCAL 389
Etymologisches Woerterbuch der Romanischen Sprachen. Von Fried-
rich Diez. Fiinfte Ausgabe. Mit einen Anhang von August Scheler.
Bonn, 1887.
Specimens of Old French (ix-xvth centuries). With introduction,
notes, and glossary by Paget Toynbee. Oxford. 1892.
La Sainte Bible qui contient 1'Ancien et le Nouveau Testament.
Version de J. F. Ostervald. Nouvelle edition revue, avec des paralleles.
Paris, 1904.
La Sainte Bible, qui contient le Vieux et le Nouveau Testament.
Par David Martin. New York, 1864.
FRIESIC
A Grammar of the Old Friesic Language. By Adley H. Cummins.
Second edition, with reading-book, glossary, etc. London, 1887.
Idioticon Frisicum. Friesch-Latijnsch-Nederlandsch Woordenboek r
uit oude Handschriften bijeenverzameld door Jhr. Mr. Montanus de Haan
Hettema. Leeuwarden, 1874.
Met Evangelic van Mattheus, vertaald in het Land-Friesch door
J. H. Halbertsma. London, 1884.
The Oera Linda Book, [purported to be] from a manuscript of the
thirteenth century. . .the original Frisian text as verified by Dr. J. O.
Ottema, accompanied by an English version of Dr. Ottema's Dutch
translation by William R. Sandbach. London, 1876.
GAELIC
The College Irish Grammar. By the Rev. Ulick J. Bourke. Fifth
Edition. Dublin, 1868.
An Irish-English Dictionary .. .By Edward O'Reilly. A new edition
carefully revised and corrected. With a supplement. . .by John O'Don-
ovan. Dublin.
A Gaelic Dictionary. In two parts: I. Gaelic and English; II. Eng-
lish and Gaelic; in which the words, in their different acceptations,
are illustrated by quotations from the best Gaelic writers; and their
affinities traced in most of the languages of ancient and modern times. . .
to which is prefixed a new Gaelic Grammar. By R. A. Armstrong.
London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, [and] Dublin, 1825.
Dictionarium Scoto-Celticum: A Dictionary of the Gaelic Language.
An ample vocabulary of Gaelic words. . .with their signification and vari-
ous meanings in English and Latin, illustrated by suitable examples and
phrases, with etymological remarks; and vocabularies of English and
Latin words, with their translation into Gaelic. .. [also] a compendium
of Gaelic grammar. Compiled and published under the direction of the
Highland Society of Scotland. In two volumes. Edinburgh and London,
1828.
390 GAELIC
A Pronouncing Gaelic Dictionary, to which is prefixed a concise
but most comprehensive Gaelic grammar. By Neil M'Alpine. Ninth
edition. [Also] An English-Gaelic Dictionary, being Part Second of the
Pronouncing Gaelic Dictionary [By John Mackenzie]. Edinburgh [and]
London, 1890.
A Dictionary of the Gaelic Language. In two parts: I. Gaelic and
English; II. English and Gaelic. By the Rev. Dr. Norman Macleod and
the Rev. Dr. Daniel Dewar. Edinburgh, 1901.
An Irish-English Dictionary. Compiled and Edited by Rev. Patrick
S. Dinneen. Dublin [and] London, 1904.
Contributions to Irish Lexicography. By Kuno Meyer. Volume 1,
Part 1. A C. Halle [and] London, 1906.
An English-Irish Dictionary. Compiled from the most authentic
sources. By T. O'Neill Lane. Dublin and London, 1904.
Ogham Inscriptions in Ireland, Wales, and Scotland. By the late
Sir Samuel Ferguson. Edinburgh, 1887.
Studies in Irish Epigraphy, a collection of revised readings of
the ancient inscriptions of Ireland, with introduction and notes by R. A.
Stewart Macalister. London, Part I., 1897; Part II., with an appendix
on the ogham tablets of Biere, Saxony, 1902.
Thesaurus Palaeo-hibernicus: a collection of Old-Irish glosses, scho-
lia, prose, and verse. Edited by Whitley Stokes and John Strachan.
[2 vols.]. Cambridge, 1901-3.
Hibernica Minora, being a fragment of an Old-Irish treatise on the
Psalter. Edited by Kuno Meyer. Oxford, 1894.
Leabhraichean an T-Seann Tiomnaidh. . .Edinburgh, 1807.
Tlomnadh Nuadh ar Tighearna agus ar Slanuighir losa Criosd...
Edinburgh, 1813.
Leabhraichean an T-Seann Tiomnaidh agus an Tiomnaidh Nuaidh...
Edinburgh Bible Society. Edinburgh, 1831.
Leabhuir an T-Sean Tiomna. . .Dublin, 1827.
An Tiomna Nuadh ar dTighearna agus ar Slanuightheora losa
Criosd. . .Dublin, 1827.
Saltair na Rann, edited by Whitley Stokes. Oxford, 1883.
Cath Finntraga, edited by Kuno Meyer. Oxford, 1885.
Lives of Saints, from the Book of Lismore, edited with translation. . .
by Whitley Stokes. Oxford, 1890.
The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the land of the living, an Old-
Irish saga now first edited, with translation, notes, and glossary, by
Kuno Meyer. With an essay upon the Irish vision of the happy other-
world by Alfred Nutt. London, 1895.
Cain Adamnain: an Old-Irish treatise on the law of Adamnan,
edited and translated by Kuno Meyer. Oxford, 1905.
GERMAN, OLD HIGH GERMAN. MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN 391
GERMAN, OLD HIGH GERMAN, MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN
Altdeutsches Woerterbuch. Von Oskar Schade. Zweite umgear-
beitete und vermehrte Auflage. [Zwei Teile]. Halle, 1872-82.
Otfrids Evangel ienbuch: II. Theil: Glossar und Abriss der Gram-
matik. Von Paul Piper. Freiburg und Tubingen, 1884.
Mittelhochdeutsches Taschenwoerterbuch. Von Matthias Lexer.
Siebente Auflage. Leipzig, 1904.
A Dictionary of the German and English Languages. . .compiled
from the works of Hilpert, Fluegel, Grieb, Heyse, and others. By G. J.
Adler. In two parts: I. German and English; II. English and German.
New York, 1881.
An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language. By Friedrich
Kluge. Translated from the fourth German edition by John Francis
Davis. London, 1891.
Etymologisches Woerterbuch der Deutschen Sprache. Von Friedrich
Kluge. Sechste verbesserte und vermehrte Auflage. Zweiter Abdruck.
Strassburg, 1905.
Otfrids Evangelienbuch, herausgegeben und erklaert von Oskar
Erdmann. Halle, 1882.
Das Nibelungenlied, herausgegeben von Karl Bartsch. Sechste
Auflage. Leipzig, 1886.
Nibelungenstudien. Von Rudolf Henning. Strassburg [und] Lon-
don, 1883.
Walther von der Vogelweide, herausgegeben und erklaert von W.
Wilmanns. Zweite vollstaendig umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Halle, 1883.
Lamprechts Alexander, nach den drei Texten mit dem Fragment
des Alberic von Besancon und den lateinischen Quellen, herausgegeben
und erklaert von Karl Kinzel. Halle, 1884.
Kudrun, herausgegeben und erklaort von Ernst Martin. Zweite
verbesserte Auflage. Halle, 1902.
Biblia, das ist, die gantze Heilige Schrifft Altes und Neues Testa-
ments verteutscht durch D. Martin Luthern. . .Leipzig, 1710. Andere
Aufflage.
GOTHIC
A Gothic Grammar, with selections for reading and a glossary.
By Wilhelm Braune. Translated (from the fourth German edition) and
edited, with explanatory notes, complete citations, "derivations, and cor-
respondences, by Gerhard H. Balg. Second edition. Milwaukee, New
York, London, [and] Halle, [1895].
A Comparative Glossary of the Gothic Language, with especial
reference to English and German. By G. H. Balg. With a preface by
Francis A. March. Mayville, New York, London, [and] Halle, 1887-9.
392 GOTHIC
The First Germanic Bible, translated from the Greek by the
Gothic Bishop Wulfila in the fourth century; and the other remains
of the Gothic language; edited, with an introduction, a syntax, and a
glossary by G. H. Balg. Milwaukee, New York, London, [and] Halle,
1891.
Friedrich Ludwig Stamm's Ulfilas, oder die uns erhaltenen Denk-
maler der gothischen Sprache. Text, Worterbuch, und Grammatik.
Neu herausgegeben von Dr. Moritz Heyne. Achte Auflage. Paderborn
und Miinster, 1885.
GREEK
A Greek Grammar, for schools and colleges. By James Hadley.
Revised and in part rewritten by Frederic de Forest Allen. New York,
1885.
A Greek Grammar. By William Goodwin. Revised and enlarged.
Boston, New York, Chicago, [and] London, [1892].
A Greek-English Lexicon, compiled by Henry George Liddell and
Robert Scott. Seventh edition, revised and augmented throughout,
with the cooperation of Professor [Henry] Drisler. New York, 1883.
Greek-English Lexicon to the New Testament, after the latest
and best authorities. By W. J. Hickie. New York [and] London, 1905.
Novi Testament! Graeci Tameion; aliis, concordantiae. A Gulielmo
Greenfield. Londini, 1830.
An English-Greek Lexicon. By C. D. Yonge. Edited by Henry
Drisler. New York, 1870.
Delectus Inscriptionum Graecarum. Iterum composuit Paulus
Cauer. Lipsiae, 1883.
Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum. Edidit Guilelmus Dittenberger.
Lipsiae, 1883.
Homeri I lias. Edidit Guilielmus Dindorf. Editio quinta correc-
tior quam curavit C. Hentze, Lipsiae, 1904.
Homeri Odyssea. Edidit Guilielmus Dindorf. Editio quinta correc-
tior quam curavit C. Hentze. Lipsiae, 1902.
Hesiodi Carmina. Recensuit Aloisius Rzach. Lipsiae, 1902.
Aeschyli Tragoediae. Edidit Henricus Weil. Editio stereotypa.
Lipsiae, 1903.
Sophoclis Tragoediae. Ex recensione Guilelmi Dindorfii. Editio
sexta stereotypa minor quam curavit S. Mekler. Lipsiae, 1901.
Herodoti Halicarnassei Historiarum Libri IX; codicein Sancrofti
manuscriptum denuo contulit, reliquam lectionis varietatem commodius
digessit. . .Thomas Gaisford. Oxonii. 1824.
Platonis Dialog! secundum Thrasylli Tetralogias Dispositi. Post
Carolum Fridericum Hermannum recognovit Martinus Wohlrab. Editio
stereotypa. [Voll. VII.]. Lipsiae, 12.01-4.
GREEK 393
Polybii Historiae. Editionem a Ludovico Dindorfio curatam re-
tractavit Theodorus Buettner-Wobst. Lipsiae, 1882-1905.
Strabonis Geographica. Recognovit Augustus Meineke. Editio
stereotypa. Lipsiae, 1898-1903.
The Old Testament in Greek, according to the Septuagint; edited
for the Syndics of the University Press by Henry Barclay Swete. [3
vols.]. Cambridge, 1901, 1896, 1905.
The New Testament in the Original Greek. The text revised by
Brooke Foss Westcott and Fenton John Anthony Hort. London [and]
New York, 1904.
HEBREW, ARAMAIC (CHALDEE), PHENICIAN
A Grammar of the Hebrew Language. By Moses Stuart. Fourth
edition, reprinted with the concurrence of the Author. Oxford, 1831.
Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, as edited and enlarged by E. Kautzsch,
translated from the 25th German edition by the late Rev. G. W. Collins;
the translation revised and adjusted to the 26th edition by A. E. Cowley.
Oxford, 1898.
An Aramaic Method, a class book for the study of the elements
of Aramaic from Bible and Targums. By Charles Rufus Brown. Part I.:
text, notes, and vocabulary. Second edition. New York, 1893. Part II.:
elements of grammar. Chicago, 1886.
Die Phoenizische Sprache; Entwurf einer Grammatik nebst Sprach-
und Schrift-Proben; mit einem Anhang, enthaltend eine Erklaerung der
punischen Stellen im Poenulus des Plautus. Von Paul Schroeder. Mit
22 Tafeln. Halle, 1869.
Phoenicisches Glossar. Von A. Bloch. Berlin, 1891.
A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, including
the Biblical Chaldee. From the Latin of William Gesenius, by Edward
Robinson. Third edition. Boston, 1849.
Gesenius's Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon to the Old Testament
Scriptures, translated, with additions and corrections from the Author's
Thesaurus and other works, by Samuel Prideaux Tregelles. New York
[and] London, 1895.
A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, with an
appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic; based on the lexicon of
William Gesenius as translated by Edward Robinson. By Francis Brown:
with the cooperation of S. R. Driver and Charles A. Briggs. Boston,
New York, and Chicago, 1906.
Hebrew-English Lexicon. London, 1902.
A Lexicon, Hebrew, Chaldee, and English; compiled from the
most approved sources, Oriental and European, Jewish and Christian...
By Samuel Lee. London, 1840.
394 HEBREW,, ARAMAIC (CHALDEE) , PHENICIAN
An English-Hebrew Lexicon, being a complete verbal index to
Gesenius' Hebrew Lexicon as translated by Prof. Edward Robinson.
Prepared by Joseph Lewis Potter. New York, Boston, [and] Cambridge,
[Mass.], 1877.
A text-book of North-Semitic Inscriptions, Moabite, Hebrew, Phoe-
nician, Aramaic, Nabataean, Palmyrene, Jewish. By G. A. Cooke. Ox-
ford, 1903.
Biblia Hebraica . . . Augustus Hahn. Editio stereotypa C. Tauch-
nitii quartum recognita et emendata. Lipsiae, 1879.
HUNGARIAN
Moritz Ballagi's Grammatik, der ungarischen Sprache fur Deutsche.
Neu bearbeitet von Johannes Jonas. Achte Auflage. Budapest, 1881.
Johann Fogarasi's Worterbuch der deutschen und ungarischen
Sprache. Fiinfte verbesserte und vermehrte Auflage. Zwei Teile: I.
Deutsch-ungarischer; II. Ungarische-deutscher. Pest, 1870.
Szent Biblia . . . Budapest, 1903.
ICELANDIC
An Icelandic Prose Reader, with notes, grammar, and glossary, by
Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson and F. York Powell. Oxford, 1879.
An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of
the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and completed by Gudbrand Vigfus-
son. Oxford, 1S74.
Vollstaendiges Woerterbuch zu den Liedern der Edda. Von Hugo
Gering. Halle, 1903.
Die Lieder der Edda, herausgegeben und erklaert von B. Sijmons.
Kalle, 1888-1901.
ITALIAN
Dizionario Francese-ltaliano e Italiano-Francese . . . Gemello
Gorini. Miland: 1860.
La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri, col comento di Pietro
Fraticelli. Firenze, 1881.
La Sacra Bibbia . . . Roma, 1894.
KABYLB, KIFIAN, TUNISIAN
Manuel de Langue Kabyle, (dialecte zouaoua) ; grammaire, biblio-
graphie, chrestomathie et lexique. Par Ren Basset. Paris, 1887.
[The Gospel of St. Matthew in Rifian. London, 1887].
Dictionnaire Frangais-Kabyle. Par le P. Olivier. Le Puy, 1878.
[The Gospel of St. John in Rifian. London, 18901.
[The Gospel of St. Luke in Tunisian in Hebrew characters. Lon-
don, 1900].
LATIN 395
LATIN
A Latin Grammar, for schools and colleges. By Albert Harkness.
Revised standard edition of 1881. New York, 1886.
Gildersleeve's Latin Grammar. Third edition, revised and en-
larged. By B. L. Gildersleeve and Gonzalez Lodge. New York, Boston,
New Orleans, and London, 1905.
Allen and Greenough's New Latin Grammar for schools and col-
leges, founded on comparative grammar; edited by J. B. Greenough, G. L.
Kittredge, A. A. Howard, Benj. L D'Ooge. Boston, U. S. A., and Lon-
don, 1904.
A Grammar of the Latin Language, from Plautus to Suetonius. By
Henry John Roby. London [and] New York; Part L, 1904; Part II., 1903.
A Copious and Critical Latin-English Lexicon, founded on the
larger Latin-German lexicon of Dr. William Freund; with additions and
corrections from the lexicons of Gesner, Pacciolati, Scheller, Georges, etc.
By E. A. Andrews. New York, 1872.
Harpers' Latin Dictionary . . . founded on the translation of
Freund's Latin-German lexicon edited by E. A. Andrews ... By Charl-
ton T. Lewis and Charles Short. New York [and] Oxford, 1884.
A Latin-English Dictionary. By the Rev. John T. White and the
Rev. J. E. Riddle. Fifth edition. London, 1876.
A Latin-English Dictionary, printed from the unfinished MS. of
the late Thomas Hewitt Key. Cambridge, 1888.
A Copious and Critical English-Latin Lexicon, founded on the Ger-
man-Latin dictionary of Dr. Charles Ernest Georges. By the Rev. Joseph
PJsmond Riddle and the Rev. Thomas Kerchever Arnold. First American
edition, carefully revised, by Charles Anthon. New York, 1859.
The Italic Dialects, edited with a grammar and glossary by R. S.
Con way. [Two vols.]. Cambridge, 1897.
Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin, with introductions and
notes by John Wordsworth. Oxford, 1874.
Remnants of Early Latin, selected and explained for the use of
students by Frederic D. Allen. Boston, [1879].
T. Macci Plauti Comoediae. Ex recensione Georgii Goetz et Frid-
erici Schoell. Editio stereotypa. Lipsiae, 1900-4.
C. lulii Caesaris Commentarii, cum supplementis A. Hirtii et
aliorum. Recognovit Franciscus Oehler. Lipsiae, 1871.
Oeuvres Completes de Tacite, avec la traductiorj en Fran^ais; pub-
liees sous la direction de M. Nisard. Paris, 1883.
Oeuvres de Tite-Live (Histoire Romaine), avec la traduction en
Frangais; publiees sous la direction de M. Nisard. Paris; I., 1882; II.,
1877.
Histoire Naturelle de Pline, avec la traduction en Frangais par M.
E. Littre. Paris; I., 1865; II., 1883.
396 LATIN
Biblia Sacra, Vulgatae editionis, Sixti V. et dementis VIII. jussu
recognita atque edita. London.
Biblia Sacra, juxta Vulgatae exemplaria et correctoria Romana
. . . Aloisius Claudius Fillion. Parisiis, 1887.
Venerabilis Baedae Historiam Ecclesiasticam Gentis Anglorum, his-
toriam abbatum, epistolam ad Ecgberctum una cum historia abbatum
auctore anonymo . . . recognovit ... Carolus Plummer. [Duo voll.].
Oxonii, 1896.
MANX
A Practical Grammar of the Antient Gaelic, or Language of the
Isle of Man, usually called Manks. By John Kelly. Edited, together
with an introduction, life of Dr. Kelly, and notes by William Gill.
Douglas, Isle of Man, 1859.
A Dictionary of the Manks Language, with the corresponding
words or explanations in English. By Archibald Cregeen. Douglas, Lon-
don, and Liverpool, 1835.
Fockleyr Manninagh as Baarlagh. Liorish Juan y Kelly. Currit
magh fo chiarail Illiam Gill. Douglas, 1865.
An English and Manx Dictionary, prepared from Dr. Kelly's triglot
dictionary, with alterations and additions from the dictionaries of Archi-
bal Cregeen and John Ivon Mosley. By W. Gill and J. T. Clarke. Douglas,
1866.
Yn Vible Casherick . . . London, 1819.
OLD BULGARIAN
Handbuch der Altbulgarischen (Altkirchenslavischen) Sprache.
Grammatik, Texte, Glossar. Von A. Leskien. Dritte Auflage. Weimar,
1898.
OLD SAXON
H el land, mit ausfuhrlichem Glossar, herausgegeben von Moritz
Heyne. Dritte verbesserte Auflage. Paderborn, 1883.
Heliand, herausgegeben von Eduard Sievers. Halle, 1878.
PORTUGUESE
Novo Diccionario Portatil das Linguas Portugueza e Ingleza; em
duas partes; Portugueza e Ingleza; Ingleza e Portugueza. Por J. P.
Aillaud. Pariz, 1870.
A Biblia Sagrada, traduzida em Portuguez. Londres, 1872.
SANSKRIT
A Sanskrit Grammar. By William Dwight Whitney. Leipzig and
Boston, 1879.
SANSKRIT 397
A Sanskrit Reader, with vocabulary and notes. By Charles Rock-
well Lanman. Boston, 1884-9.
A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, based upon the St. Petersburg
lexicons. By Carl Cappeller. Boston, U. S. A., London, [and] Strassburg,
1891.
A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, being a practical handbook with
transliteration, accentuation and etymological analysis throughout; com-
piled by Arthur A. Macdonell. London and New York, 1893.
A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, etymologically and philologically ar-
ranged with special reference to cognate Indo-European languages. By
Sir Monier Monier-Williams. New edition, greatly enlarged and improved
with the collaboration of Professor E. Leumann, Professor C. Cappeller,
and other scholars. Oxford, 1899.
Woerterbuch zum Rig-Veda. Von Hermann Grassmann. - Leipzig,
1873.
The Hymns of the Rig-Veda, in the samhita and pada texts; re-
printed from the editio princeps by F. Max Miiller. Second edition, with
the two texts on parallel pages. In two volumes. London [and] Stras-
burg, 1877.
The Rigveda, the oldest literature of the Indians. By Adolph Kaegi.
Authorized translation with additions to the notes by R. Arrowsmith.
Boston, 1902.
Vedic Hymns, part I. (Hymns to the Maruts, Rudra Vfiyu, and
Vfita), translated by F. Max Miiller. Oxford, 1891.
Vedic Hymns, part II. (Hymns to Agni; Mandalas i-v), translated
by Hermann Oldenberg. Oxford, 1897.
Story of Nala. The Sanskrit text with a copious vocabulary and
an improved version of Dean Milman's translation, by Monier Williams.
Second edition, revised and improved. Oxford, 1879.
[The Gospels in Sanskrit. Calcutta, 1884-99].
SPANISH
A Dictionary of the Spanish and English Languages, abridged from
the author's larger work. By Mariano Velazquez de la Cadena. In two
parts: I. Spanish-English; II. English-Spanish. New York, 1877.
Nuevo Diccionario de la Lengua Castellana. Por la Academia
Espanola . . . Don Vicente Salva. Undecima edicion. Paris, 1894.
La Santa Biblia. Madrid, 1873.
TURKISH
A Simple Transliteral Grammar of the Turkish language, compiled
from various sources; with dialogues and vocubulary. By Edwin Arnold.
London, 1891.
398 TURKISH
A Turkish and English Lexicon, showing in English the significa-
tions of the Turkish terms. By Sir James W. Redhouse. Constantinople,
1890.
A Lexicon, English and Turkish. By J. W. Redhouse. Third edition.
Constantinople, 1884.
Tuerkisch-deutsches Woerterbuch, mit Transcription des Tlirkis-
chen. Von Camilla Ruzicka-Ostoic. Wien, 1879.
[The Bible, in Turkish. Istamboul, 1886].
WELSH
A Dictionary of the Welsh Language, explained in English, to which
is prefixed a Welsh grammar. Second edition. By W. Owen Pughe.
[Two vols.]. Denbigh, 1832.
A National Dictionary of the Welsh Language, with English and
Welsh equivalents. By W. Owen Pughe. Third edition, edited and
enlarged by Robert John Pryse. [Two vols.]. Denbigh, vol. I., 1891; vol.
II., 1873.
Dictionary of the Welsh Language. By D. Silvan Evans. [A-DD].
Carmarthen [and] London, 1887-96.
An English and Welsh Dictionary. By Daniel Silvan Evans. [Two
vols.]. Denbigh [and] London, 1852-8.
Y Bibl Cyssegrlan. Caer-Grawnt, 1746.
AN INTERESTING LETTER
(Reprinted verbatim, literatim, et punctuatim from The
Gentleman's Magazine, 1784, volume 54, page 788 ; in Colum-
bia University Library t ) .
"Rev. Donald M'Kinnon, 1). D. in a letter to a friend
at Aberdeen, Feb. 1784. I am now on a tour through the
upper parts of Indostan, at Etawa, on the banks of the
Sumna, in my way to Agra and Delhi; I learn the history
and antiquities of the country, and see its present state much
better from this peregrination, than I could do from reading,
My professed design is, to make a catalogue of all the manu-
scripts in Indostan, Shanscritt, Arabic, and Persic, and to
get, as far as I am capable, a view of the state and progress
of the sciences here : Unfortunately, the state of the coun-
tries beyond the Company's influence is not favourable to
my undertaking. I hear of nothing before me but robberies
and assassinations; our Ambassador at Delhi absolutely dis-
suades me from proceeding, but I am not willing to recede
so soon. Whatever becomes of me, there is no knowledge in
Asia, which Europe will not see very soon. Judge Jones
[Sir William Jones] has founded a society, which I had be-
gun to establish before his arrival, viz. an Oriental society,
for the cultivation and investigation of Oriental learning.
Col. Maritine, now at Lucklow, has, at an immense pains
and expense, got a Shanscritt dictionary and grammar ar-
ranged in the European manner, with Persian and vulgar
Moors translations; you will soon be able to judge whether
the Brahmins, like the modern Arabs and Persians, have
drawn their knowledge of science from the Greeks, or
whether their systems are more ancient and original than
that of Greece."
yThe accuracy of this reprint is in part due to the kindness of my friend
and fellow-physician, Harry Phineas Packard, A. B., M. D., who carefully
collated my transcript (made some years ago) with the printed copy here
cited. Dr. Packard is now Medical Superintendent of Westminster Hos-
pital, at Urumiah, Persia, under appointment from the Presbyterian Board
of Foreign Missions.
POSTSCRIPT
The foregoing Expositions detail the findings of an investigation
which I began early in the year 1906 and have since prosecuted
with little interruption. f The work has been seven months in
printing. The only assistance I have had has been that of aman-
uenses, among whom I am pleased to name Miss Margaret Frances
Head, Miss Frances Irene Kirk, Miss Lora Bedell Pierson, and Mr.
Frank Raymond Gamby. Mr. Gamby's services have been critical
as well as clerical. Besides constructing the index, he lias rendered
me valued assistance, particularly in verifying the forms and
definitions of the Gaelic, the Gothic, and the Anglo-Saxon words
cited and generally in preventing intrusion of typographical errors
into the work.
Hitherto, attempts to demonstrate fundamental kinship of the
Aryan with the Semitic tongues have been many but have served
only to cause scholars to suspect those two linguistic families to be
wholly unrelated (see the Statement, pages 1-4). Consequently,
I am prepared to see this work prejudged adversely by many fair-
minded critics. I am, however, persuaded that the evidences of
kinship which are herein contained are of such telling character
and are so numerous that pertinent and rational skepticism will
not long survive a careful examination of them. (For a cursory
survey of those evidences, it might be well for the reader to begin
with entries 519, 564, 243, 244, 250, 254, 280, 286, 29, 226; 356, 352,
360, 370, 350; 680, 647, 659, 660, 669, 676, 653; 190, 195, 200, 202,
203, 213, 24; 627, 629, 636, 641, 270; 79, 81, 88, 90, 114; 578, 584,
591, 596, 608, 609, 610, 611; 152, 153, 156, 165, 167; 296, 297, 298,
302; 793, 796, 798, 801; 313, 315, 322, 324, 325, 332, 333, 334, 335;
401, 403, 406, 407, 409, 412, 414, 436; 474, 476, 479, 486, 487, 490,
fThe investigation has been conducted without bias for any religious be-
lief or scientific theory; but Biblical scholars and some scientists (partic-
ularly craniologists) will, in my opinion, be interested in the findings.
Notwithstanding our watchfulness, the second Basque word in entry 771
is printed incorrectly. The word was printed correctly in the "stone-proof."
which was the eighth and last proof submitted to us.
POSTSCRIPT 401
491, 492; 507, 508, 509, 510, 512; 718, 727; 759, 763, 773, 779, 780,
781, 784; 715, 712).
Semitic philology (and Biblical exegesis) Avill benefit greatly
from this reclamation of linguistic kinships long forgotten; but
Aryan philology will benefit far more. Indeed, henceforth the
student of the latter must turn for primary inspiration to Hebrew
and the Bible. f Next to claim his attention should be Gaelic and
Anglo-Saxon (and Gothic). These languages, it will be evident to
readers of this volume, have changed least of the Aryan tongues
since separating from ancestral Semitic; and, like tombs that have
been sealed for ages, contain treasures for the student of pre-
historic civilization and of racial migrations as well as for the stu-
dent of philology. Before that separation took place, civilization
had made, it would seem, important advances. There will be
found in this volume data leading to the inferences that some
useful animals had been domesticated (entries .102, 106, 369, 584,
635); that various useful implements and arts had been invented
(entries 275, 374, 397, 423, 482, 519, 726; 108, 153, 226, 235, 244,
464, 596; 63, 356, 469, 516, 561, 598, 715, 731; 157, 286; 216, 356;
591; 662); and that social, political, and religious organization
had been effected (entries 1, 43, 121, 216, 291, 460; 19, 114,
158, 604, 609, 610, 781, 796; 22, 115, 195, 202, 229, 234, 243, 345,
437, 440, 653, 676). The reader should beware of making hasty
assumptions in these matters and should keep well in mind that
cognate words often develop parallel meanings independently;
that, when any strange thing is borrowed, its name also is apt to
be borrowed; and lastly, that words wholly unrelated have some-
times been thought to be cognate.
A few of the words, the derivations of which, as herein traced
out, may be of especial interest to the general reader, are these
(the number of the proper entry of each word follows within marks
of parenthesis): ambassador (604), beast (88), berry (81), Britain
(86), butter (584), buy (79), cloth (356), dive (297), dough (153),
drive (165), east (327), felly (596), ghost (659), God (653), gold
(669), gospel (510), guess (676), hear (24), hell (540), Hibernia
(29), hug (239), human (656), hundred (26), keel (356), lad (322),
fFor specified indications of closer kinship of the Aryan tongues with He-
brew than with certain other Semitic tongues, see the first foot-note on page 7.
402 POSTSCRIPT
leaf (383), light (380), loaf (244), London (384), lot (460), love (41),
man (324), melt (412), milk (414), mind (46), moon (798), naked
(445), nest (474), nose (487), other (339), pitcher (591), plough
(596), polecat (581), root (280), rug (715), sacred (195), shin (753),
shower (507), silly (763), sin (202), sleep (763), sore (644), soul (727),
sparrow (641), speech (728), star (190), steal (476), stench (203),
stepson (187), stone (636), storm (213), stream (213), suck (488),
summer (200), teach (315), team (635), tear (298), tease (463),
thirst (167), timber (801), time (199), tin (629), token (796),
towel (156), vice (234), vile (668), wafer (226), waist (270), wake
(243), war (683), warm (254), warp (561), wary (564), wasp (287),
water (406), wear (360), weave (516), west (29), wheat (235),
wheel (519), whelm (540), whelp (352), whet (222), whiskey (780),
wile (467), wire (662), wish (289), witch (243), wolf (352), word
(680), work (715), worm (564), write (286), year (332), yesterday
(29), young (325).
In view of the signal importance which Gaelic has been found
throughout this investigation to possess for fundamental philol-
ogy, doubtless it will henceforth be proper to commend rather
than disparage the zeal of the Gael (both Hibernian and High-
land, past and present) for the preservation of his vanishing
mother-tongue. I may mention in exemplification of such zeal
the fact that 67 subscriptions for Robert Archibald Armstrong's
Gaelic Dictionary (quarto, 1825) were taken, in advance of its
publication, in the little West Indian islands, St. Vincent (41 ) and
Grenada (26).
In bringing this work to a close, I wish to acknowledge a debt
of gratitude to my Sabbath-school teacher of former days, Mrs.
Phoebe Anne Stone-Holly, and to my Sabbath-school classmate
and comrade in youth, Mr. Alfred Eugene Fowler. By the
practical use they made of their knowledge of Latin, they kept
me, happily, from accepting without question the prevalent
opinion that the study of material science (even as currently
described) is not greatly facilitated by some serious and intelligent
study of certain foreign languages, notably Latin and Greek.
D.
Denver,
28 November 1907.
THE [TRIPLE] AUTHORSHIP OF THE WEST SAXON GOSPELS
I A DISCOVERY]. By Allison Emery Drake, A. M., Ph. D., University
Fellow in Anglo-Saxon in Columbia College. Paper, 8vo, 45 pages, $1.00.
New York, 1894.
Eugen Einenkel in "Anglia; Beiblatt" (September 1894): "Der verf.
der vorliegenden abhandlung beschaftigt sich mit der frage, ob die wests,
bibeliibersetzung von einem oder mehreren verfassern herriihrt. Ausge-
hend von dem verhalten Aelf reds, Aelfrics etc. dem gebrauche von gewissen
synonymen und doppelformen gegeniiber, wendet der verf. dieses kri-
terium auf die wests, bibeliibersetzung an und findet, dass der Matthaus
von den iibrigen evangelien sich scheidet durch den seltenen gebrauch
1) der schwachen form von heofon, 2) des verbums under f on (als
synonym von onfon) , 3) des von thaet eingeleiteten wolde als ausdruck
der absicht in der vergangen heit und 4) durch den fast ausschliesslichen
gebrauch der formen thaera, thaer, hwaer statt thara, thar, hwar: dass
Matthiius von Marcus und Lucas im besondern sich scheidet durch den
gebrauch von hundredes ealdor statt hundredman (centurio!) und
wiederum im besonderen von Lucas durch den gebrauch von ligyt und
grisfbitung statt des letzteren ligraesc und grystlung. Johannes ferner
nimmt eine sonderstellung den iibrigen evangelien dadurch ein, dass es
den plural von heofon gebraucht, wo wir den singular erwarten sollten,
dass es fast ausschliesslich underfon verwendet, dass es von dem von
thaet eingefiihrten wolde (s. o.) den ausgiebigsten gebrauch macht, und
dass es die formen thara, thaera, thar, thaer, hwar, hwaer vollig unter-
schiedslos gebraucht. Und schliesslich stellen sich Matthaus und
Johannes gegeniiber Markus und Lucas, indem erstere beiden 1) lat.
'autem' haufig durch witodlice wiedergeben, 2) cocc gebrauchen, wo
letztere beiden hana setzen, 3) die priip. (on-)uppan bei weitem dem von
den anderen beliebten ofer (on) vorziehen, 4) das lat. 'vox clamantis'
korrekt iibersetzen und 5) das verb. ~belaewan (st. gesyllan) iiberall dort
verwenden, wo lat. 'trado' im sinne von 'verraten' gebraucht ist.
"Der verf. findet demgemass, dass Markus und Lucas von einem
anderen iibersetzer herriihrt als Johannes und dieser (vielleicht) von
wieder einem anderen als Matthaus. Der dialekt der letzteren beiden ist
beinahe derselbe. Weit abseits stehen und nach norden weisen Markus
und Lucas, deren wortschatz und synonymik nicht wenig an die nord-
humbr. tibersetzung erinnert.
"Der verf. weiss sein kriterium mit umsicht und fleiss zu verwenden,
und es ist ihm zweifellos gelungen zu beweisen, dass die westsachs. evan-
gelien von mehr als einem tibersetzer verfasst sind."
O. Brenner in "Englische Studien" (XX.) : "Auf sehr praktische
weise zeigt Drake, dass in einer anzahl von eigenthiimlichkeiten, bei
THE WEST SAXON GOSPELS [A DISCOVERY
denen der zufall ausgeschlossen 1st, die iibersetzung des Matthiius und
Johannes parallel gehen, Marcus and Lucas sich gemeinschaftlich von
beiden unterscheiden, so im gebrauch und der declination von Tieofon
(schwach nur bei Matth.), underfcn und onfon (ersteres nie bei Marc.
Luc.), umschreibung des finalen conjunctives durch willan (nie bei Marc.
Luc., vereinzelt bei Matth., hiiufg im Joh.), thaera und thara (ersteres
vorherrschend bei Matth., letzteres fast ausschliesslich bei Marc. Luc.,
gemischt bei Joh.), witodlice=autem (nur je einmal bei Marc. Luc., regel
bei Matth. und Joh.), liana und coec (ersteres bei Marc. Luc., letzteres
bei den andern beiden), u. s. w. Ausdnicklich versichert Drake zum
schluss, dass erscheinungen, die irger/dwie zu einer anderen gruppirung
zwiingen, den von ihm aufgefiihrten nicht entgegenstehen. Das resultat
scheint so weit gesichert: Marcus und Lucas sind vom gleichen iiber-
setzer, Matth. und Joh. wenigstens am gleichen orte geschrieben, wenn
auch nicht vom gleichen iibersetzer, jedenfalls an einem anderen orte
und von einem anderen iibersetzer als die ersten beiden. Einige, nicht
zufiillige verwandschaft besteht dagegen zwischen Marc. Luc. einer-
seits und der northumbr. iibersetzung andererseits. Sehr beachtenswerth
sind Drake's ausfiihrungen iiber den zufall bei ubereinstimmungen ver-
schiedener hss. und verwandte fragen (s. 18 ff.). Ausser den evange-
listen sind auch Aelfred und Aelfric berucksichtigt."
J2L/
ff
3t
f
/
<J
r
f, m-
fl '
//
/
>n^*|
*ZX
t
- IV-<.- . f ^-
' ' L* C/f
/^ c^/n,.
v
X
i
x fi t -^ u
^ <. c n ^*-
, /X *
r S//
1 / t
( 4 t ? L vr*t. ^t
s^
t
^NA-
w^^i y^
'tex.
e XL
umviiKSITY OF CALIF'
14 DAY USE
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED
LOAN DEPT.
This book is due on the last date stamped below, or
on the date to which renewed.
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall.
1 1978
HAY 30 '66 28 RCD
FEB
COAN DEPT.
Returned by
JAN 11 1973
Santa Cruz Jitney
LD 21A-60?/i-10,'65
(F7763slO)476B
General Library *
University of California
Berkeley
YC 51664
44997
SITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
